■

«a^^^_

ru

S^BE

^B

^"^M"

3-
i-n
o
m

LH

□

^^=

WHOI

lil

m~^"^

o

1-3
o
m

^^^^^

1

□

D

— —

^=

THE

PROSOBRANCHIA OF THE SIBOGA EXPEDITION

PART I

RHIPIDOGLOSSA and DOCOGLOSSA

Sib o ga-Exp editie

XLIXa

. ,

THE PROSOBRANCHIA OF THE SIBOGA

EXPEDITION

BY

M. M. SCHEPMAN

Rhoon (Holland)

PART I

RHIPIDOGLOSSA and DOCOGLOSSA

WITH AN APPENDIX BY Prof. R. BERGH

With g plates and 3 textfigures

^©s-*

late E. j. BEILL

PUBLISHERS AND PRINTERS

LEYDEN — 1908

\

PART I

RHIPIDOGLOSSA and D0C0GL0SSA

WITH AN APPENDIX BY Prof. R. BERGH.

INTRODUCTION.

As the number of species of prosobranchiate Gastropods, collected during the cruise of
the "Siboga" is rather large (the collection contains far more than two thousand bottles and
tubes, besides a considerable number of boxes) I proposed to Prof. Weber, to publish the results
of my researches in four or five parts, in order to save priority. The first part dealing with
the Rhipidoglossa and Docoglossa is now ready. It is the most interesting but I think the most
difficult group to deal with, as the systematic position of many of the Trochidae and of the
patelliform shells is very uncertain. By preparing the radulae of doubtful species, I have been
able to throw some light in a few cases, and have been induced to erect some new genera. In
many respects I have foliowed the systematic arrangement of Fischer (Manuel de Conchylio-
logie etc. Paris, 1880 — 87) unless changes proved to be desirable on anatomical grounds or on
account of other new investigations.

As to synonymy I have not tried to render it complete-, as a rule I have only cited the
author who first described the species, and those of the larger monographs I could consult;
moreover I have cited the descriptions and figures of Rumph, in the "Amboinsche Rariteitkamer",
as this publication is in fact the only faunistic work on marine Mollusks of a considerable
part of the East Indian Archipelago, and finally a few other authors, in whose works I found
interesting particulars on, or better figures of the species mentioned in this part.

The number of species dealed with in this part, amounts to about 210, amongst which
68 which I consider to be new, moreover a few new varieties. In order to avoid as much as
possible the description of species already known, I have in many cases, before describing them,
asked the assistance of Mr. E. A. Smith of the British Museum of Natural History, who with
his usual kindness has compared the specimens with those of the conchological collections, for

1

SIBOGA-EXrEDITIE XLlx'n. '

which assistance I here express my thanks; especially such comparison is necessary, with a view
on the numerous species of the brothers H. and A. Adams, as their descriptions are often very
short and insufficiënt and have mostly not been accompanied by figures. I have to thank also
many other persons, who assisted me by loaning books or specimens or by giving advice.

The conservation of the specimens was as a rule very good, hovvever I think formol
must be rejected if one cares to keep the shells in good condition; it seems that it renders the
shells very brittle and their surfaces dull.

Those specimens to which an asterisk has been prefixed, have not been taken by the
Expedition, but they belong to the collections of the Zoological Museum of the University or
of the Royal Zoological Society of Amsterdam.

At the end of this part is annexed an appendix by Prof. R. Bergh, who had received
amongst the Nudibranchs a few Prosobranchs, and has described them or has given anatomical
particulars; a few of these species belong to the Taenioglossa, which will form the second part
of the Prosobranchs.

GASTROPODA.

Order PROSOBRANCHIATA Milne Edwards.

Suborder Scutibranchiata Cuvier.

Section Rhipidoglossa Troschel.

Fam. Neritacea Lamarck.

Nerita Adanson.

i. Nerita (Theliostyla) exuvia Linné.

Linné. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 779, N° 646.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 78, tab. 22, fig. N.
Reeve. Conch. Icon. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 1.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemnitz, Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 12, Taf. 1, Fig. 17, 18; Taf. 4,
Fig. 16 — 19.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 7 Spec.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N. W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 277. Kulewatti-bay, Dammer-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

'2. Nerita (Theliostyla) costata Chemnitz.

Chemnitz. Conch. Cab. Vol. V, p. 243 and 299, PI. 191, fig. 1966, 1967.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 6.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 62, PI. 1, fig. 11, 12; PI. 4, fig. 8— 11.

'Java. 3 Spec.

o-

Nerita (Theliostyla) albieilla Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 778, N° 640.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 78, tab. 22, fig. 8.
Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 64.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 25, Taf. 3, Fig. 1—4, 6— 9; Taf. 8,
Fig. 1, 2.

3

Java. 2 Spec.

Amboina. i Spec.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, South coast of Kangeang. Shore. 4 Spec.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan Tring, West coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. 3 Spec.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. Up to 22 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima near South fort. Shore. 6 Spec.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 53. Bay of Nangamessi, Sumba. Up to 36 M. 5 Spec.

Stat. 78. Lumu-Lumu-shoal, Borneo-bank. 34 M. 2 Spec.

Stat. 125. Sawan, Siau-island. Reef. 4 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Sangir-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 129. Kawio and Kamboling-islands, Karakalang-group. 23 — 31 M. 9 Spec.

Stat. 142. Laiwui, coast of Obi Major. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N. W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. 9 Spec.

Stat. 193. Sanana-bay, East coast of Sula Besi. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 225. Reef of Lucipara-island. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. Reef. 5 Spec.

Stat. 296. Noimini, South coast of Timor. Reef. 4 Spec.

Stat. 299. Buka-bay, South coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 304. Lamakera. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimens vary in the usual manner, being more or less dark, till nearly black, or
with more or less conspicuous dark zones.

*4. Nerita (Theliostyla) chamaelcou Linné.

Linné. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 779, N° 644.

Rumph. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 'jy, tab. 22, fig. 6.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 60. (stella).

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, p. 19, PI. 2, fig. 13—16; PI. 5, fig. 5—13.

*Java. 4 Spec.

var. squamulata Guillou.

Le Guillou. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 344.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 63.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 19, PI. 5, fig. 14, 15.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima, near South fort. Shore. 12 Spec.
Stat. 86. Dongala; Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 4 Spec.
Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13 M. 1 Spec.
sJava. 1 Spec.

The specimens belong without doubt to the var. squamulata, by their shape and sculpture.
The basal spiral ribs are stronger and are arranged less close than in the type of the species.

*5. Nerita (Tlieliostyla) reticulata Karsten.

Karsten. Mus. Leskeanum, p. 296, PI. 2, fig. 8.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 44. [signata).

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 22, PI. 5, fig. 1 — 4.

'Java. 1 Spec.

5

6. Nerita (Theliostyla) patuia Recluz.

Recluz. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 148.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 84.

V. Maktens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 52, m, PI. 7, fig. 8 — 13.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima, near South fort. Shore. 1 Spec.

v. Martens (l.c. p. 1 1 1) is in doubt if his patuia is the same species as that of Recluz,
as this author describes it, as having and epidermis and a smooth operculum, with a striated zone
at the outer margin, like N. polita. I have often met with in collections, shells of Nerita with
a false operculum, especially if bought from dealers. Both specimens of the Siboga collection,
have the operculum as v. Martens describes it; that from Stat. 33 has the darkest shell.

As to an epidermis, the specimen of Stat. 33 is smoother than that of Stat. 47, and seems
to have a very thin epidermis; the sculpture forms a passage to the var. Beaniana Recluz, the
specimen from Stat. 47, agreeing in shape better with the figures of v. Martens.

7. Nerita (Cymostyla) maxima Chemnitz.

Chemnitz. Conch. Cab. V, p. 287, PI. 190, fig. 1942, 1943.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 18.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 29, PI. 6, fig. 1 — 5.

Stat. 279. Roma. Reef. 1 1 Spec.

Stat. 296. Off Noimini, South coast of Timor. Reef. 1 Spec.
'Java. 2 Spec.
*Amboina. 2 Spec.

8. Nerita (Cymostyla) semirugosa Recluz, var. subglobosa Martens.

Recluz. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 102 {semirugosa).

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. ija, Ij (maitra).

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 31, PI. 6, fig. 9; PI. 1, fig. 5, 6.

Stat. 80. Borneo-bank. 50 — 40 M. 1 Spec.

By the higher spire, this specimen belongs to the variety stièglobosa Mart., it agrees
also in colour, very well with his fig. 9.

9. Nerita (Cymostyla) undata Linné.

Linné. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 779, N" 645.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 79, PI. 22, fig. 4.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 15^ [Le Guillouana).

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 34, PI. 6, fig. 10 — 16.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan Tring, West coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. 6 Spec.
Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. 9 Spec.
Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. Reef. 5 Spec.

The specimens vary much in colour, from nearly white to very dark, both extremes live
in the same localities.

5

io. Nerita (Cymostyla) Spengleriana Recluz.

Recluz. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1843, p. 201.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 47 (oleagina).

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 39, PJ. 7, fig. 6, 7.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, South coast of Kangeang. 22 M. | Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 142. Laiwui, coast of Obi Major. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 165. N. E. side of Daram-island. East coast of Misool. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 296. Noimini, South coast of Timor. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 299. Buka-bay, South coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
*Java. 2 Spec.

1 1 . Nerita (Cymostyla) striata Burrow.

Burrow. Elements of Conch. p. 172, PI. 20, fig. 8.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 18 (chrysostoma).

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 37, PI. 7, fig. 1 — 5.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13 M. 7 Spec.

12. Nerita (Cymostyla) Jïammiclata Recluz.

Recluz. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 180.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 46, PI. 7, fig. 13, 14.

Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 2 Spec.
Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13 M. 16 Spec.

The specimens are darker than that figured by v. Martens. Most of them show obviously
the alternating larger and narrower concentric ribs.

13. Nerita (Pila) plicata Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 779, N° 642.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 78, Spec. VI [l'alvata sulcata albcï).

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 42.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 63, PI. 10, fig. 6 — 10.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, South coast of Kangeang. 22 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 8 Spec.

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah-Djampeah. Reef. 3 Spec.

Stat. 129. Kawio- and Kamboling-islands, Karkaralong-group. 23 — 31 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo; Karakelang-islands. 13 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 165. North E. side of Daram-island, E. coast of Misool. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 279. Roma. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 296. Noimini, South coast of Timor. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 2 Spec.

*Java. 9 Spec.
*Amboina. 2 Spec.

Only the specimen from Stat. 1 3 1 and one from Java, have regular black spots, arranged

6

in three zones; some specimens from Madura-bay are markecl with a few scattered spots, the
other specimens are whitish in different shades.

14. Nerita (Ilynerita) planospira Anton.

ANTON. Verzeichniss 1839, p. 30.

Rumph. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 7S. Sp. 4, (gramilata 2& Sp.r)

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 38. [atropurpurea).

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 23, PI. 4, fig. 4 — 7.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan-Tring, West coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. 1 Spec.
Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 1 Spec.

The reference to Rumph is somewhat doubtful, his description being rather too short
and not sufhciently characteristic to recognize the species with certainty.

15. Nerita polita Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 778, N° 638.

Rumph. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 77, PI. XXII, fig. I, K.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 2.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 72, PI. 3, fig. 5, 10 — 15; PI. 14, fig. 1 — 7.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan-Tring, W. coast of Lombok. 18 — 25 M. 1 Spec.
Stat. 225. Lucipara-island. Reef. 2 Spec.
Stat. 279. Roma. Reef. 1 Spec.

var. Rumphii Recluz.

RECLUZ. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 108.

Rumph. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 78, Sp. 8 p.p., PI. 22, fig. 7.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 62 «— k.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 74, PI. 14, fig. 8 — 13.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan-Tring, W. coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. 3 Spec.
Stat. 47. Bay of Bima, near South fort. Shore. 10 Spec.
Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 2 Spec.
Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 4 Spec.
Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N. W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
*Java. 1 Spec.

The shell figured on PI. 22, fig. 7, by Schijnvoet, in Rumph's Amb. Rariteitkamer, seems

to me to agree better with the variety than with the type, with which v. Martens (Rumphius

Gedenkboek) identifies it-, this figure shows distinctly the spiral riblike striae, characteristic for

the variety.

16. Nerita antiquata Recluz.

Recluz. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 106.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 5.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 81, PI. 14, fig. 19 — 21.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan-Tring, W. coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. 1 Spec.
Stat. 47. Bay of Bima, near South fort. Shore. 4 Spec.
Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, W. coast of Flores. Shore. 2 Spec.

7

i;. Nerita imculpta Recl. var. arata Hombron & Jacquinot.

Hombron et Jacquinot. Voy. au pole du Sud. Moll. PI. 16, fig. 12, 13.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 88, PI. n, fig. 2, 3.

Stat. 165. North coast of Daram-island, East coast of Misool. Reef. 1 Spec.

The only specimen has on the posterior part of the last whorl only 20 ribs, as in the
type, on the back-side, small intermediate threads make their appearance, and become soon
thicker, so as nearly to equal the primary ribs; only the basal zone remains free from inter-
mediate ribs; the total number at the outer margin amounts to 34. The colour is darker than
in the fïgures of v. Martens, resembling the var. pacifica Recl., but the columellar margin has
only very slight indications of teeth.

18. Nerita (Amphinerita) incerta v. d. Busch.

V. D. BUSCH in: Philippi, Abb. u. Beschr. neuer oder wenig gek. Conch. I, p. 85, Nerita,

PI. I, fig. 6.
v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 83, PI. 11, fig. 19 — 2t.

Stat. 1. Madura-strait. t,j M. i Spec.

Stat. 165. N. E. side of Daram-island, East coast of Misool. Reef. 16 Spec.

This species, which was known by v. Martens only from Java and Mindanao, seems to
be widely distributed. I possess numerous shells from the Sangir-islands, and have seen in the
Leyden Museum specimens from Larantuka, one from Timor, one from the Red Sea-, the
specimens vary in colour; that from Madura-strait is nearly typical, dark with a few white spots
on the back; those from Stat. 165 are:

a. dark (black or grey) with small white spots; 5 Spec.

b. more or less dark with small white spots and 3 indistinct darker zones; 7 Spec.

c. dark grey, with numerous much larger white spots and dark zones; 2 Spec.

d. grey, mixed with white, dark zones very indistinct; 2 Spec.

19. Nerita (Melanerita) argus Recluz.

RECLUZ. Revue Zoologique, 1841, p. 150.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Nerita, fig. 53.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II. Nerita, p. 93, PI. 11, fig. 17, 18.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 M. 1 Spec.

The only specimen is separated from the next species, chiefly on account of the columellar
teeth being much more conspicuous, and of the well developed granules and folds of the pillar
lip; the shell is however nearly smooth.

20. Nerita (Melanerita) ocellata Guillou.

Le Guillou. Revue. Zool. 1841, p. 344.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Nerita, p. 95, PI. 11, fig. 12—16.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan-Tring, W. coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. 1 Spec.

8

Though in this specimen the ribs are more conspicuous, than in the preceding species,
which ought to be the contrary, the characters of the aperture are those of ocellata viz. a nearly
smooth pillar lip, with very small teeth on its margin. As v. Martens (1. c. p. 96) mentions also
intermediate specimens, I should incline to the opinion that N. ocellata has only varietal rank.

Neritina Lamarck.
1. Neritina (Neritaea) auriculata Lamarck.

Lamarck. Encyclop. Méthodique. Vers. II, PI. 455, fig. 6.

Animaux s. vert. 'Ed. Desh. Vol. VIII, p. 572.

v. MARTENS. Martini-Chémn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 30, PI. 6, fig. 13 — 15, 24 — 27.
Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV. Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. j6.

Stat. 33. River near Pidjot, Lombok. 4 Spec.

Three of the specimens are very young and scarcely recognizable. As far as I know,
this species has not vet been recorded from Lombok.

*2. Neritina (Neritaea) bicanalicnlata Recluz.

PvECLUZ. Journ. de Conch. Vol. I, 1850, p. 145.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IX, Neritina, fig. 79.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 35, PI. 9, fig. 3, 4.

*Java. 2 Spec.
This species was only recorded from the Philippines, the largest specimen is very characteristic.

3. Neritina (Neritaea) crepidtilaria Lamarck, var. exaltata Recluz.

RECLUZ. Journ. de Conch. Vol. I, 1S50, p. 65, PI. 3, flg. 3.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 44, PI. 7, fig. 1, 2.

Stat. 71. Near Makassar. 1 Spec.

4. Neritina (Neritaea) pulligera Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. XII, p. 1253.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 76, PI. 22, fig. H.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 49, PI. 1, fig. 4, 5.

■ Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV. Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. jj.

Stat. 82. Batu Pangal, Mahakkam-river; Borneo. 1 Spec.
Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands; shore. 19 Spec.

*var. sumatrana Dautzenbergf.

Dautzenberg. Contribution a la Faune Mal. de Sumatra. Ann. Soc. Mal. Belg. Tom. XXXIV,
p. 23, PI. 1, fig. 12.

"Java. 13 Spec.

The specimens from Java, perfectly agree with those from Sumatra and with the description
of Dautzenberg. If the locality "Java" be correct, it is a new addition to the. fauna of that island.

9

SIROGA-EXPEDITIE XLIX1 Cl. 2

IO

5. Neritina (Neritaea) varicgata Lesson.

LESSON. Voy. de la Coquille, p. 378.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 98, PI. 10, fig. 11 — 17.

Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV. Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 78.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands; shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 180. North coast of Pulu Kelang; small river. 1 Spec.

*var. strigillata Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. VIII, p. 574.

Reeve. Conch. Icon. Vol. IX, Neritina, fig. 31 (turrita).

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 105, PI. n, fig. 18, 19.

*Java. 14 Spec.
The specimen of Stat. 1 3 1 has no red spot on the pillar lip.

6. Neritina (Neritaea) turrita Chemnitz, var. Cumingiana Recluz.

RECLUZ. Revue Zool. 1842, p. j6.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 105, PI. 11, fig. 20, 21.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands ; shore. 1 Spec.

*7. Neritina (Neritaea) semiconica Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. I, Vol. VI, p. 187.

Mousson. Land- u. Süssw. Moll. v. Java. p. 80, PI. 12, fig. 11.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 105, PI. 11, fig. 22, 23.

■Java. 9 Spec.

The specimens are large, the largest, which is decollated, measures still 33 Mill., if not
decollated, it would have reached 40 Mill. or more.

I have mentioned N. semiconica as a distinct species, because Troschel has found
differences between the radulae of this form and N. turrita.

8. Neritina (Neritaea) communis Quoy & Gaimard.

QuOY & Gaimard. Voy. de FAstrolabe. Zool. Vol. III, p. 195, PI. 65, fig. 12 — 14.
V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 113, PI. 11, fig. 1 — 9.
Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV. Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 79.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands; shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 200. Rivulet near Bara-bay, North coast of Buru-island. 1 Spec.

Both specimens are of a simple character, yellowish with waved black lines.

9. Neritina (Neritaea) sulculosa v. Martens.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 69, PI. 8, fig. 23 — 26 (spirialis),
p. 278 (sulculosa).

Stat. 204. Between islands of Wowoni and Buton. 75 — 94 M. sand with dead shells. 2 Spec.

10

1 1

Both specimens are young and rather worn, this last perhaps on account of the marine
locality, the dead shells probably having been washed from a brook, or river to the sea. They
agree sufficiently with a specimen from Celebes in my possession. One of the specimens (the
other being broken) ancl that from Celebes, have a very small tubercle near the base of the
pillar-edge, though v. Martens says (1. c. p. 69) "ohne Leiste".

10. Neritina (Neritodryas) dubia Chemnitz.

CHEMNITZ. Conch. Cab. V, p. 324, PI. 124, fig. 2019, 2020.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 136, PI. 12, fig. 1 — 7.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands; shore. 3 Spec.

Stat. 200. Rivulet near Bara-bay, North coast of Buru-island. 1 Spec.

1 1 . Neritina (Neritodryas) subsulcata Sowerby.

Sowerbv. Conch. Illustr. N° 50.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 142, PI. 12, fig. 11, 12.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands; shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 180. North coast of Pulu-Kelang, small river. 2 Spec.

One of the specimens from Stat. 1 80 has a yellowish streak near the outer margin of
the operculum, this is also the case in a specimen from Ternate.

12. Neritina (Clithon) brcvispina Lamarck. PI. VIII, fig. 4.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. I, Vol. VI, p. 1S5.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 7S, PI. 22, fig. O.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 156, PI. 17, fig. 1 — 4, 9.

Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV, Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 79.

Stat. Nusa-laut, small river. 1 Spec.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan-Tring, West coast of Lombok, river. 5 Spec.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok, river. 32 Spec.

The specimens belong to the variety ïnntiea v. Martens, only a few ones from Stat. 33 have
one or two very short spines, the colour of the specimens from this locality is very variable.

According to v. Martens, (Mon. Neritina, p. 158) the radula of this species should be
variable; Schacko should have found in spiniferous specimens from Amboina, thé mushroomlike
tooth with 24 very sharp denticles, and the uncini with 8 denticles, whereas those from Timor
should have those teeth with smooth margins. I have examined the radulae of two specimens
from Stat. 33, which agree in nearly every point ; the rhachidian tooth has a larger, nearly
square cusp, the first laterals are oblong, with a cusplike margin, the two small laterals are
covered by the mushroomlike tooth (PI. VIII, fig. 4), its margin is provided with about 30 small
denticles, the uncini have about 10 small teeth on the outer margin.

*I3. Neritina (Clithon) diadema Recluz.

Recluz. Revue Zool. 1841, p. 277.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 154, PI. 15, fig. 22 — 26.

*Java. 2 Spec.

11

12

14- Neritina (ClitJion) suboccllata Schepman.

Schepman. Notes from the Leyden Museum. Vol. VII, p. 49, PI. 4, fig. 3, $a, 3^.
Nachrichtsbl. der deutschen Mal. Gesellsch. 1903, p. 20.

Stat. 33. River near bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 4 Spec.

The specimens from Lombok, are less smooth than those from Java and Celebes, but
agree in every other respect, with those at my disposal. I find no spines, but this may be due
in part, to the corrosion of 3 of the specimens. Those from Celebes, mentionecl by Gredler,
(Nachrichtsbl. 1902, p. 62) do not belong to this species, but to N. subpunctatd Recl., and one,
I think, to N brevispina Lam., as I have observed by ocular inspection, by the kindness of
Gredler. The largest specimen from Lombok, is slightly larger than the described types, being
about 15 Mill. in height and in diameter, instead of 13 and 14. Lombok is a new locality.

15. Neritina (ClitJion) squarrosa Recluz.

Recluz. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1842, p. 174.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 162, PI. 16, fig. 13 — 18.

Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV, Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 80.

Stat. 33. River near bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 3 Spec.

The specimens are small, probably young, without spines, one with indistinct bands. Not
vet recorded from Lombok.

1 6. Neritina (ClitJion) subpunctata Recluz.

Recluz. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1843, p. 199.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 179, PI. 18, fig. 19, 20, 22 — 24.

Stat. 33. River near bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 2 Spec.
Stat. 234. Nusa laut, hot river. 1 Spec.

var. glandiformis v. Martens.

v. Martens. 1. c. p. 180, PI. 19, fig. 3, 4.

Stat. 33. River near bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 18 Spec.

The specimens of var. glandiformis v. Mart. agree with those named by v. Martens
from Adonara, but they are smaller. From both localities the colour-markings are much less
conspicuous than in the type, not only by incrustation, but even in perfectly clean specimens,
seen by transparent light. A few of the specimens from Lombok (a new locality) have traces
of spines, like those from Adonara, recorded by v. Martens (1. c. p. 181).

17. Neritina (ClitJion) olivacea Recluz.

Recluz. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1842, p. 172.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 183, PI. 19, fig. 5 — 7.

Stat. 180. River N. coast of Pulu Kelang. 2 Spec.
Stat. 234. Nusa laut, hot river. 4 Spec.

12

The specimens from Nusa laut are small, though probably adult, measuring only from
13 to 18 Mill. in their largest diameter. The largest specimen from Pulu Kelang, is 24 Mill.
in this dimension.

18. Neritina (Clithon) flavovircns Busch.

V. D. BUSCH. Phil. Abb. u. Beschr. neuer Conch. I, Neritina, PI. 1, fig. 6.

V. MARTENS. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 184, PI. 19, fig. 1, 2, 12.

Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV, Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 81, PI. 10, fig. 12, 15, 16.

Stat. 33. River near bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 1 Spec.
Stat. 179. Kawa-bay, West coast of Ceram, river. 1 Spec.

The only specimen from Lombok has a few spines, which are not mentioned by
v. d. Busch, but v. Martens has known this form, without mentioning the locality, and mentions
such specimens from Celebes, collected by Weber, mixed with a spineless specimen. I possess
10 specimens from several localities on Java, namely 4 from Besuki, one of which spined; 4
from Palabuan, all spined, and 2 spineless from the Pamenug-river. Lombok is a new localitv
for the species.

19. Neritina (Clithon) ua/anensis Lesson.

LESSON. Duperey, Voy. Coquille. Zoölogie II, p. 379.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 193, PI. 20, fig. 1 — 24.

Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV, Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 82.

Stat. 71. Near Makassar. 5 Spec.

Stat. 125. Sawan, Siau-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimens from Stat. 7 1 belong to the vars. conferta v. Martens a.x\ó.polydelta v. Martens,
with an intermediate specimen, that from Stat. 125, belonging to var. polydelta contains a small
crustacean, belonging to the Paguridae, which accounts for its being captured on the reef.

Fam. Neritilidae Schepman. PI. VIII, fig. 5.

The examination of the radula of the typical species of the subgenus Neritilia v. Martens,
has convinced me, that it not only belongs to a separate genus, but even to a new family,
which I have placed provisionally at the end of Neritina, though I think it is not its proper
place. The species has no rhachidian tooth, as far as I can see ; though I have examined the
uncoloured and coloured radula I could not detect it; the first lateral (5,1) are very thin and
transparent, and only by colouring I could make out the complicated shape; it has some affinity
with the corresponding tooth in the Neritidae, but its position is much more in a perpendicular
direction, the margin seems to be reflected; at its proximal side, there is a projection or knob,
also with a reflected margin, apparently ending in a hook; by the smallness and thinness, it is
not easy to be satisfied on every particular, moreover a slight alteration in position, essentially

13

14

alters the appearance ; at the distal end, I can detect only one of the small teeth, of which 2
are usually found in Neritidae and Ncritopsidae. The tooth corresponding to the mushroomlike
teeth of the last named families, (5,2) has an erect position, quite different from the horizontal
position in Neritidae, its basal part is triangular, with the shortest margin below, the reflected
margin is provided with about 15 small denticles; the uncini (5, U) are very numerous, each with
about 8 denticles ; the arrangement of the teeth on the radula, resembles that of Hydrocena. This
radula agrees with that of Ncritopsis, by its wanting the rhachidian tooth, but otherwise it is
quite different; from the Neritidae it differs by the same character and by the shape and number
of teeth. Its place may be near some genus of operculate landshells. How far the other species,
located by v. Martens in Neritilia, agree in structure of the radula, must be made out by further
researches, especially of those species, without an appendix at the operculum. I think, Neritilia
has as much or even more right to stand as a separate family than Ncritopsis. As the family
characters are the same as those of the subgenus as defined by v. Martens, I have not repeated them.

Neritilia v. Martens.

1 . Neritilia rubida Pease.

PEASE. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1865, p. 514.

American Journ. of Conch. III, p. 285, PI. 24, fig. 5.

V. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Neritina, p. 244. PI. 23, fig. 19, 20.

Stat. 115. Kwandang, North Celebes, river. 11 Spec.
Stat. 142. Obi Major, river. 8 Spec.

This species is the second Neritilia from Celebes, the first from Obi. It was only known
from the Pacific, where it lives on several Polynesian isles. I at first thought, it might be a
new species, as I found the spire rather blunt, the pillar lip not quite flat, and observed more-
over a small sharp angle at the basal part of the aperture, near the junction of the outer and
basal margins ; this seems to be a character of the group, not yet observed by authors, I find
the same angle in N. succinea Recl. from Guadeloupe and in N. Manoeli Dohrn from West
Africa. Opposed to the assertion of v. Martens, I see also a very small list, behind the lower
muscle-scar, inside the aperture, but I find the same in the specimen of N. rubida Pse, received
from v. Martens. So it seems to have escaped his attention. I have convinced myself, by means
of the point of a needie, that it is truly a convexity and 110 optical illusion, as is sometimes
the case, for instance in some Trochidac.

Septaria Férussac.

1 . Septaria stiborbiailaris Sowerby.

Sowerby. Cat. of Shells Earl of Tankerv. Appendix p. 10, N" 1092.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 123, PI. 40, fig. O.

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Navicella, p. 31, PI. 6, fig. 5 — 14.

Webcr, Zool. Ergebn. Band IV, Süss- u. Brackw. Moll. p. 84.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. River. 7 Spec.

Stat. 50. River near Labuan Badjo. 1 Spec.

Stat. 180. North coast of Pulu Kelang. River. 8 Spec. .

14

15
2. Septaria tessellata Lamarck, var. lincata Lamarck.

LAMARCK. Encycl. Meth. PI. 456, fig. 2 [lincata).

An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. VIII, p. 564 [lincata).

v. Martens. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Navicella, p. 38, PI. 8, fig. 7 — 9.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok; river. 1 Spec.

The only specimen, which is not adult, is not quite as narrow as the figure of v. Martens,
but much more so, as his figs 1 and 3 of the same plate, which v. Martens names var. compressa
with the subvar. lincata.

Fam. Phenacolepidae.
Phenacolepas Pilsbry.

1. Phenacolepas galathea Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. 7, p. 539 [Patella).
DELESSERT. Recueil de Coq. PI. 23, fig. 10.
CHENU. Manuel de Conch., fig. 2815.

Stat. 115. East side of Pajunga-Island, Kwandang-bay. Reef. 1 Spec.

The only specimen has a length of 1 2 Mill. but has no juvenile appearance, though it
is considerably smaller than Lamarck's specimens, which are described as having a leno-ht of
7 to 8 lines, the shell is rather strong and thick.

Pilsbry has named the genus Phenacolepas (The Nautilus, Vol. V, 1891, p. 88) the name
Scutcllina being tvvice preoccupied. Since he has given (The Nautilus, Vol. XIV, 1900, p. 61)
a list of the species, "more complete than that in the Manual of Conchology". In this list
Ph. galathea is mentioned, but not in the Monograph. Scutellina aspertclata A. Adams and
costata A. Adams, according to E. A. Smith, should be synonyms. Adams however has only
mentioned them in his "Genera of Shells" p. 461, but they have not been described. The shell
resembles much " Patella pectinata" Born, but may be distinguished at once, by the position
of the muscle-scar.

2. Phenacolepas radiata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 1.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Timor. Reef. 1 Spec.

Shell small, depressed, oval, inaequilateral, yellowish, with scarcely elevated, distant,
brown, radiating ribs, crossed by faint, irregular, concentric striae, more conspicuous at large
intervals. Apex posterior, placed at nearly n/13 of the length, obtuse, compressed, directed to
the left, brown (perhaps by erosion). Front and side slopes convex, posterior slope concave.
The shell is covered by a yellowish epidermis. Interior brown, yellow in front and towards the
margin, with brown radii. Muscle-scar open in front.

Long. 3, lat. 2X\V alt. 1 Mill.

!5

1.6

It is not without some hesitation, that I have described this species as a Phenacolepas\
it is much smoother than most of the described species, and has a conspicuous epidermis.
I know no species vvith which to compare it. As the soft parts wanted, I was not able to get
sufficiënt certainty.

Pseudococculina n. g.

Shell patelliform, white, with a posterior, inclined apex and a compressed, subspiral
nucleus. Inside porcellaneous, muscle-scar horseshoe-shaped, interrupted over the head. Animal
with a plumate gill, at the right side of the head; the right tentacle thickened; two epipodial
filaments at the posterior part of the foot.

Radula with large rhachidian teeth, cusp wanting or very obsolete, fïrst laterals triangular,
foliowed by 3 smaller, contorted laterals, with distinct cusps, a large cusped fifth lateral, and
numerous uncini.

The radulae of the species described hereafter, seem to be different from those of similar
mollusks, however I think it is nearest allied to Plienacolepas, by the shape of the fïrst lateral ;
in other respects it differs sufnciently, to make it necessary to establish a new genus. The shells
resemble very much those of Cocculina, the only difference, if it prooves to be constant, is that
no regular radial sculpture is to be found, as is the case in all the species of Cocculiua I have
examined. In the species described- as Ps. rugosoplicata, it is present in some degree, but of a
different character, consisting of coarse short striae, quite overwhelmed by the concentric sculpture.

1. Pseudococculina 7'ugosoplicata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 2; PI. VIII, fig. 6.
Stat. 221. 6°24'S., I24°39'E. 2798 M. 4 Spec.

Shell small, white, elevated, oval, thin, the margin rests entirely on a plane surface;
front slope the largest, convex, side slopes irregularly convex, being- slightly compressed at some
distance from the apex, posterior slope slightly concave, apex blunt, placed at about 2/g of
the total length ; the nucleus wanting, by a strong erosion of the apex. Sculpture consisting of
irregular concentric rugosities or wrinkles, generally more distant from each other towards the
apex, more crowded towards the margin, with a tendency to form lamellae ; on some parts the
upper side of the rugosities has coarse, short, riblike radiant striae, wanting in other places,
perhaps by erosion. Inside smooth.

Long. 6, lat. 41/,, alt. 2s/4 Mill.

The characters of the shell, as well as the external characters of the animal, agreed
sufficiently with those of the genus Cocculiua, but the radula is quite different.

The rhachidian tooth (R) is elongate with convex sides, it has no reflected cusp, the
upper margin being only irregularly waved, near the base an oval spot seems to be thickened,
the first lateral tooth (1) is triangular, also without distinct cusp, but with a reflected or thickened
upper margin, foliowed by three laterals (2, 3, 4), which are little different from each other,
with a winged body, having the appearance of being turned outwards, the cusp standing at the
distal side; their cusps are simple, the next lateral (5) has a quadrate body with a thickened stalk

16

i7

at its median line, and a cusp consisting of a sharp tooth at the proximal side, and a wing-like
part on the distal side, with a slightly denticulate margin. Of the numerous uncini (U), the
proximal ones, which are the largest, have simple cusps, while those placed more outwards
have small denticles.

This species may be at once distinguished from the next one, by its very characteristic
sculpture, it is a much higher shell ; the radulae though being very similar in general construction,
are sufhciently distinct.

2. Pseudococculina granulata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 3; PI. VIII, fig. 7.

Stat. 88. o°34'.6N., U9°8'.5E. 1301 M., grey and yellow mud. 1 Spec.

Shell small, white, depressed, oval, very thin, broader towards the front, the ends slightly
raised, front and side-slopes slightly convex, posterior slope nearly straight, with a very small
impression below the nucleus, this latter smooth, compressed, subspiral, placed at a little more
than 6/11 of the total length of the shell. Sculpture consisting of a few concentric striae, moreover
the whole surface is covered by very small, crowded granules of an irregular oval, potatolike shape,
sometimes two or three granules are confluent, they are placed in oblique rows. Inside smooth.

Long. 51/,, lat. 31/.-,, alt. 1 Mill.

The shell of this species, in every respect, save sculpture, calls in mind the species of
Cocctilina. As the animal was not in a sufficiënt state of preservation, I could not observe the
external characters, but a look at the radula, shows at once that this species is congeneric with
the preceding one, and quite different from Cocculina. The rhachidian tooth (R) has an oblong
shape, with convex sides towards the middle, concave towards the top, with slightly reflected
margin, the upper margin without cusp, but irregularly convex; about the centre of this tooth, an
irregular spot seems to be thickened and slightly coloured (one could think, this is the cusp, were
it not that in the allied species, a similar spot stands quite near the base) the first lateral (1)
has a subtriangular shape, with a thickened or reflected upper margin, foliowed by three laterals,
(2, 3) of a shape similar to those of the preceding species, with a simple cusp, the outermost
lateral (5), is so much concealed by the large uncini, that its shape could not be traced, it seems
to have a simple cusp, without the sharp denticle of the preceding species. The proximal uncini
(U) are strongly hooked and simple, the median ones seem to be serrated and the exterior
one again simple.

Fam. Cocculinidae Dall.

Cocculina Dall.

1. Cocadina subquadrata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 4; PI. VIII, fig. 8.

Stat. 173. 3°27'.oS., i3i°o'.5E. 567 M., fine yellow grey mud. 3 Spec.

Shell large, white, patelliform, oblong, depressed, sides subparallel, the shell being slightly
broader behind, the ends are broadly rounded and slightly elevated, the anterior slope, which

17

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XLIX'iï. 3

iS

is a trifle longer than the posterior one, is nearly straight, only a little convex towards the
subcentral apex in the largest specimen, more convex in the smaller ones, posterior slope slightly
concave, more so just behind the apex, side-slopes nearly straight, except for a more or less
pronounced compression, at some distance from the apex. Nucleus compressed, subspiral, smooth.
The surface of the shell is covered by regular, very fine, concentric growth-striae and irregular
grooves, crossed by faint radiating striae, more conspicuous on the rare spots, where a yellowish
epidermis still adheres. Interior of shell porcellaneous.

Long. 17, lat. 111/.,, alt. 5 Mill.

In the smaller specimens the posterior slope seems to be shorter, apparently on account
of the margin being not intact.

The species resembles in many respects C. Rathbuni Dall (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1881,
p. 402) figured in the "Blake Gastropoda", PI. 25, figs. 7, ja, but the new species is less depressed
and more elongate. C. laevis Thiele (in v. Martens, die beschalten Gastrop. der deutschen Tiefsee-
Exp. 1898 — 99, p. 127, PI. 5, fig. 11, 12) is the nearest ally from the Indian Ocean, but is not
as broad, and has more regularly curved sides, being probably much less radiately striated.

The radula has much resemblance with that of C. laevis Thiele, the shape of the
rhachidian tooth (R) is really the same, but the upper and side margins are thickened and may
be considered as a cusp, the first lateral (1) is much more elongate, not subtriangular, its cusp
and that of the second lateral (2) has three denticles, the cusp of the third lateral (3) is simple,
the fourth (4) seems to be narrower towards the lower part of the body. The uncini (U) have
cusps with a few denticles. The foot has the two epipodial filaments, which characterize the
Section Cocculina s. str. of Dall.

2. Cocculina oblonga n. sp. PI. I, fig. 5; PI. VIII, fig. 9.

Stat. 126. 3°27'.i N., i25°i8'.7E. 2053 M., hard sand. 2 Spec.

Shell white under a rather thick epidermis, patelliform, oblong, not much depressed,
with a rather acute apex, with curved sides, passing imperceptibly in the regularly rounded ends,
which are slightly elevated; anterior slope slightly longer than the posterior one, slightly concave,
especially in the lower part, posterior- and side-slopes concave. Apex subcentral, but placed on
the posterior half. Nucleus pointed, directed backwards, not spiral, smooth.

The shell is covered by a very conspicuous, yellowish-brown, fibrous epidermis, which
gives to the shell the appearance of being strongly radiately ribbed. Under this epidermis, the
shell has numerous concentric and radiating striae, much less conspicuous than those of the
epidermis, producing a somewhat cancellated sculpture; interior of shell white.

Long. 9, lat. 5x/4, alt. 3 Mill.

The nearest ally seems to be C. radiaia Thiele, of which species I could compare a
typical specimen, by the kindness of Dr. MobiuS; this had only a few patches of epidermis,
which are however much thinner, yellowish and less fibrous. In C. radiata the front slope is
convex, the posterior and side-slopes are also very slightly convex, the front slope is the
shortest. The new species is stronger radiately striated, especially on those parts, provided with

18

19

the epidermis, but also when this has been removed. The apex in the new species is sharper
and more elevated than in radiata.

The animal has two epipodial filaments near the posterior part of the foot. The radula
differs in many respects from that of C. radiata. The rhachidian tooth (R) is nearly quadrate,
with convex sides and front margin, and sharp corners, the front and side margins are thickened,
the first has a very small simple cusp. The first lateral (i) has an oblong body and probably
in a normal position 2 or 3 denticles, the second lateral (2) is still more elongated, with 2 or
3 denticles, the third (3) has a simple cusp; the fourth (4) much larger lateral, has a very large
cusp, with a smaller denticle below it. The uncini are hooked, with simple cusps. The number
of denticles in the laterals is rather inconstant, on the right side the first one has 2 or 3
denticles, but on the left side only one ; in the second the number varies from 2 to 3 on the
right side, on the left I constantly see 3 denticles. The most conspicuous differences from C.
radiata are : the quadrate rhachidian tooth, which in radiata according to Thiele (Die beschalten
Gastrop. der deutschen Tiefsee-Exp. p. 152, PI. 6, fig. 13) is much longer in proportion to its
breadth, and in its simple cusp, which in radiata has small denticles, (Thiele, 1. c. p. 153).

3. Coccitlina cingiilata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 6.

Stat. 137. Channel between Makjan and Halmaheira. 472 M., fine, dark muddy sand. i Spec.

Shell small, yellowish, patelliform, rather depressed, oval, with moderately curved sub-
parallel sides and bluntly rounded ends. Front slope the largest, convex, posterior slope nearly
straight, especially under the apex, but slightly convex towards the margin, side slopes slightly
convex. Sculpture consisting of (for the small shell) conspicuous, regular, concentric lirae, separated
by much broader intervals, which are crossed by much weaker radiant striae. The nucleus, which
is placed at about 3/g of the length of the shell, is slightly compressed, directed backwards, and
is spiral on the right side. Inside porcellaneous.

Long. 25/6, lat. 21/i, alt. 1 Mill.

The animal seems to have two short but broad epipodial appendages on each side of
the posterior end of the foot, but on account of the smallness of the much shrunken animal,
they are very inconspicuous.

This species seems to be allied to C. lc/>taleaVevri\\, (Trans. Connecticut Acad. VI, p. 202,
PI. 32, fio-. 20, 20tf, 20 <5) according to the description and figures copied by Pilsbry (Man. of
Conch. Vol. XII, p. 133, PI. 2, fig. 7, 8) but the nucleus is more central in the new species,
the outline of the base is broader in proportion to its length, it is more depressed than kptalea.
The sculpture seems to be similar, however the radial striae are less conspicuous, the concentric
lirae are less crowded near the apex.

4. Coccitlina ovata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 7; PI. VIII, fig. 10.

Stat. 312. Saleh-bay, North coast of Sumbawa. 274 M., fine, sandy mud. 3 Spec.

Shell small, patelliform, oval, with subparallel sides, moderately depressed, white under
a thin, yellowish, fibrous epidermis, ends broadly rounded and elevated, the anterior slope, which

19

• ■ 1

20

is conspicuously longer than the posterior one, is slightly convex, but nearly straight towards
the apex, posterior slope a little concave near the apex and towards the margin, convex in
the middle part, side-slopes straight, only a little concave near the margin, with a very small
concavity near the apex. Nucleus compressed, subspiral, smooth under a lens, but with very
small pits under the microscope; it is placed at about r'/n of the total length.

Sculpture consisting of rather strong, elevated, concentric striae, less strong but more
numerous than in the preceding species, crossed by weaker, but still very conspicuous radiating
striae, o-iving to the shell a somewhat cancellated appearance. Inside of the shell smooth.

Long. 51/,, lat. 4s/4, alt. 2 iMill.

The foot of the animal with 2 epipodial filaments.

This species is closely allied to C. alveolata Schepm. but differs by its much more elevated
apex and weaker sculpture; from C. Icptalea Verrill and C. cingulata Schepm. it differs by its
weaker concentric striae, and the nucleus is placed much more near the centre.

The radula lias a rhachidian tooth (R) of an oblong shape, broader near the front than
at the posterior margin, with curved sides, the front margin is convex and like the side margins
thickened, this thickening forms in the centre a point directed towards the base; this tooth has
a small simple cusp. The elongated first (1) and second (2) laterals, have tricuspid cusps, the
third (3) has only a simple cusp. The cusp of the fourth lateral (4) is large, divided into two
denticles, the lower or distal one is the smallest. The uncini (U) have rather short, thick cusps,
with indistinct denticles.

5. Cocculina alveolata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 8; PI. VIII, fig. 11.

Stat. 312. Saleh-bay, North coast of Sumbawa. 274 M., fine, sandy mud. 3 Spec.

Shell small, patelliform, oval, depressed, pellucid, white, with small patches of a thin,
yellowish epidermis ; ends broaclly rounded and elevated ; anterior, posterior and side-slopes
convex, with only a slight depression behind the depressed apex. Nucleus very much depressed,
compressed, scarcely spirally striated under a lens, but under the microscope the nucleus is
covered by rows of conspicuous alveoli (much more conspicuous than in the preceding species).
It is placed at about 5/9 ot" tlie length of the shell, the front slope being the largest.

The sculpture consists of conspicuously elevated concentric striae, of which a few are
stronger than the rest, they are crossed by radial striae, which are but slightly weaker, a little
wavecl and make the concentric striae slightly beaded, especially the stronger ones. The shell
is still more cancellated than in the preceding species. Inside shining.

Long. 41/,, lat. 31/,, alt. i1/, Mill.

Foot of the animal with epipodial filaments.

This species, as already mentioned, differs from the preceding one, by its depressed apex
and stronger sculpture, moreover by the convex slopes and the much larger pits or alveoli of the
nucleus, this character being not visible in C. ovata with the same lens as in the present species.

I examined the radula of one of the specimens. This agreed in every respect with those
of the other species of Cocculina, examined by Thiele and by me, but the median tooth wanted;

20

2 I

as however the shell-characters and the animal agree very well with the other species, I think
the radula will be only abnormal. The first and second laterals (i, 2) have three denticles at
their cusps, that of the third (3) is simple and the fourth (4) has the same characters as in the
preceding species, being however broader, the uncini have small denticles. The peculiar sculpture
of the shell, seemed at first to be favourable to generic separation, but it is connected to those
species with smooth nucleus, by the preceding species.

6. Cocculina sltbcompressa 11. sp. PI. I, fier. <>; PI. VIII fig \2

Stat. 302. io°27'.qS., I23°2S'.7E. 216 RL, sand and coral sand. 2 Spec.

Shell rather small, white, patelliform, oblong, compressed, moderately elevated, the ends
broadly rounded and conspicuously elevated, sides subparallel, being slightly broader in front.
The anterior slope, which is a trifle longer than the posterior one, is slightly convex, the posterior
has a small depression near the apex, and is from thence nearly straight, the side slopes are
decidedly convex. The apex is subcentral, with a subspiral, compressed nucleus, which is smooth
even under the lens. The shell is covered by a rather thin, yellowish, fibrous epidermis, which
is conspicuously wave-striated. Sculpture of the shell consisting of elevated raclial striae, which
are crossed, at irregular intervals, by concentric striae, these latter are more crowded near the
apex. Inside of shell smooth, white.

Long. 67/8, lat. 4%, alt. 21/, Mill.

This species might be mistaken for the young of C. subquadrata Schepm., but its
shape is more regular, it is much less depressed, the epidermis is much coarser, the sculpture
more conspicuous.

The foot of the animal has 2 epipodial filaments.

The rhachidian tooth (R) of the radula is much elongated, with subparallel sides, however
the body is broader towards the anterior margin. It has a small, simple cusp, the anterior and
side margins are thickened. The other teeth have the usual shape, the first (1) and second (2)
laterals have a cusp with three small denticles, the cusp of the third lateral (3) is simple. That
of the fourth (4), if seen in situ, has the usual large cusp, with a small secondary one. If turned
outwards it has on the other side of the chief cusp, still two smaller ones. I think however this
will be the case in many of the described species, as I have often observed it more or less
distinctly. The uncini (U) have a few small denticles, better visible in reversed teeth.

7. Cocculina striata n. sp. PI. I, fig. 10 ; PI. IX, fig. 1.

Stat. 173. 3°27'.oS., i3i°o'.5E. 567 RL, fine, yellow grey mud. 2 Spec.

Shell rather small, patelliform, oblong, depressed, pellucid, white, ends regularly rounded,
slightly elevated, sides convex. The anterior slope considerably longer than the posterior one,
both a little convex, with a small depression behind the nucleus, side slopes more convex. Apex
depressed, with a compressed, subspiral, smooth nucleus, placed at 13/20 of the length of the shell.
The surface of the shell, covered by a rather thick, yellowish-brown, fibrous epidermis, having

the appearance of being, wave-striated by elevated radial striae. The sculpture of the shell, on
spots where the epidermis has been lost, consists of elevated radial striae, a few concentric striae
are not very conspicuous. Inside of shell white, smooth, with a few impressed striae, especially
near the margin of the front slope.

Long. 5, lat. 3, alt. i1/, Mill.

This species resembles by its shape and epidermis, my C. oblonga, but is distinguished
by its sharper striae and the position of the nucleus, which in striata is placed much more
posteriorly. Both specimens are broken, I have described the best one, which gives a perfect
idea of the species, as only one side of the posterior slope is slightly defective. The epidermis of
the other specimen, is less fibrous, the striae are more crowded, this however may be individual.

The foot has two epipodial filaments.

The radula has a rhachidian tooth (R) with a subquadrate body, with an elongate
front margin, the sides are slightly convex, the front angles rounded, the tooth has a simple
cusp, larger than in any of the preceding species ; the front and side margins are thickened ;
the first (1) and second (2) laterals have tricuspid, the third (3) a simple cusp; the fourth (4)
has the usual shape, but is more elongate, than in most species. The uncini (U) have very
inconspicuous denticles.

From the descriptions of the shells and radulae of the new species of Cocaclina, it is clear
that species nearly allied in their shells, still differ in their radulae, especially the rhachidian
tooth is characteristic, for though the first and second laterals, have nearly always three denticles,
they prooved to be inconstant. The third lateral has invariably a simple cusp and a body,
the shape of which is not easily traced with sufficiënt accuracy, on account of its being always
more or less covered by the fourth lateral, which is also less characteristic, and varies very
much in appearance, if it is turned a trifle towards the right or left. The value of the rhachidian
tooth for distinguishing the species, is shown at once, by comparing this tooth in the present
species {striata) with that of C. oblonga, the shells differing only in the position of the nucleus
and slight seconclary characters.

The epipodial filaments were not always very conspicuous, however I have found traces
of them in every species.

Fam. Turbinidae.

Phasianella Lamarck.

1 . Phasianella histrio Reeve.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Phasianella. fig. 15.
Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M., black sand. 2 Spec.

Banda is a new locality for this species, which Reeve has mentioned only from the
Philippines. I have seen also subfossil specimens from Celebes.

22

Turbo Linné.

i. Turbo petJwlatus Linné.

Linné. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 762, N° 533.

RUMI'II. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 71, PI. 19, fig. D.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fig. 12.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 50, PI. 24, fig. 1.

Tryon. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, Turbo, p. 193, PI. 40, fig. 14.

Stat. 53. Bay of Xangamessi, Sumba. Up to 36 M., coral sand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M., black sand. 2 Spec.

The "Siboga"-specimens are very young and display two characters, which often want
in museum-specimens, and as far as I know, are not recorded by authors, namely : 1" that the
whole shell is covered by microscopic striae, running nearly spirally, but in an oblique direction
from behind and above towards the aperture, 20 that the embryonic whorls are quite different
from the rest of the shell, showing at the suture short projections which render it angular, as
if the embryonic shell should have been spined, moreover these whorls are plicated, and have
near the middle of their upper surface, a kind of keel, which is elegantly beaded, the uppermost
whorl is slightly immersed.

2. Turbo (Senectus) sparverius Gmelin.

Gmelin. Syst. Nat. Ed. XIII, p. 3594.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fig. 30.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 49, PI. 21, fig. 1 [margaritaceus).

TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 194, PI. 47, fig. 26.

Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. 34 M., coral bottom and Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.
Stat. 90. i°i7'.5N., u8°53'E. 281 M., coral, sand and stones. 1 Spec.
Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13 M., mud and sand. 3 Spec.

The specimens from Stat. Si and 90 are very young; consequently their identification
remains somewhat uncertain. It seems strange that the specimen from Stat. 90, should have
lived at this depth; it may have entered the dredge with a drifting piece of wood or seaweed.

3. Turbo (Senectus) aurantius Kiener.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 55, PI. 27, fig. 3.

TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 198, PI. 48, fig. 30 [argyrostoiuus var.).

Stat. 58. Seba, Savu. Up to 27 M., sand. 1 Spec.

The only specimen is unfortunately very young, measuring only 17 Mill. in altitude, while
Kii.ner's type is 43 Mill. The operculum and soft parts wanting. I cannot agree, without new
material, with Tryon's views, who has considered this species to be a variety of T. argyrostoiuus.
The habitat was unknown to Kiener and Tryon.

23

24

4. Turbo (Senectus) chrysostomus Linné.

LixnÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 762, N° 535.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 71, PI. 19, fig. E.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fig. 28.
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 18, PI. 4, fig. 2.
TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 200, PI. 40, fig. 19.

Stat. 2>7- Sailus-Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 89. Pulu Kaniungan-Ketjil. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 193. Sanana-bay, East coast of Sula Besi. Reef. 2 Spec.

5. Turbo (Senectus) intercostalis Menke.

MENKE: in Philippi, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Turbo, p. 42, 68, PI. 11, fig. 3,

PI. 16, fig. 4—5-
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 83, PI. 39, fig. 1.
rTRVON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, PI. 43, fig. 51, PI. 47, fig. 22.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 71. Makassar. 1 Spec.

Stat. 174. Waru-bay, N. coast of Ceram. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 193. Sanana-bay, E. coast of Sula-Besi. Reef. 1 Spec.

The identification of this species is difficult. Authors don't agree about its specific value.
Tryon cites as synonyms: disjunctus Anton, concinnus Phil., articulaties Reeve, elegans Phil.,
radiatus Reeve. v. Martens wrote me, that T. Winteri Phil. is identical. The largest specimen
from Stat. 193, has squamous lirae, that from Makassar, though collected alive, is much worn
and remains uncertain. The other specimens are mere shells.

6. Turbo (Senectus) ticaonicus Reeve.

REEVE. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1S42, p. 185.

■ Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fig. 23.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 87, PI. 32, fig. 2.

Tryon. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 202, PI. 47, fig. 22, PI. 43, fig. 51.

Stat. 7. Near reef of Batjulmati (Java). 15 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, S. coast of Kangeang. 22 M., mud. 1 Spec.
Stat. 34. Labuan Pandan, Lombok. Reef. 7 Spec.

Stat. 27- Sailus-Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 27 M. and less, coralsand. 4 Spec.
Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, W. coast of Flores. Up to 40 M., mud and sand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Shore. 3 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 4 Spec.

Stat. 299. Buka- or Cyrus-bay, S. coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 2 Spec.
*Amboina. 1 Spec.

It is often very difficult, to separate the species of the subgenus Senectus, after shell
characters; the specimens mentioned above are not umbilicate, and only show in some specimens
a very small umbilical slit, which character seems to distinguish this species from T. conci?i7ius
Phil. and intercostalis Mke. After having examined the radula of a rather doubtful specimen,

24

25

I see it agrees as good as may be desired, with the figure of Trosciiel (Gebiss der Schnecken,
PI. 19, tig. 11) and is quite different from his figure of the radula of T. concinnus (1. c. PI. 19,
fig. 9). This concerns particularly the lateral teeth with large cusps, as the shape of the
rhachidian tooth can not easily be traced.

7. Turbo (Senectus) gemmatus. Reeve. PI. VI, fig. 11.

Reeve. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1848, p. 50.

Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fig. 62.

Tkvon. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 206, PI. 44, fig. 68, 69.

Stat. 33. Ray of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 M. 3 Spec.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 3 Spec.

Stat. 109. Pulu-Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 18 — 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 3 Spec.

Stat. 313. Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand, coral and mud. 15 Spec. — Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 315. Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Only one specimen from Stat. 313, has the typical colour, as described by Reeve namely:
uniformly red ; the other specimens vary much in colour and markings, some specimens are
nearly typical, varying from light orange-red to dark coral-red, and a few are olive-green; nearly
all the specimens are marked with white spots or flames, often mixed with dark or black
granules. Many of them have a row of granules next the suture, forming a necklace of white
and black. There is a tendency to have four such zones on the bodywhorl, the second at the
shoulder, the third lower, the fourth near the base, occupying as a rule the first, fourth, seventh
and eleventh or twelfth row of granules, but as there is some variation in the sculpture, there
may be some rows more or less, in most cases, I see very small intermediate granules. The
columella is surrounded by a thicker rib at its base, which may be indicated as crenate, this
rib is yellowish-white, with darker yellow in the interstices. This lighter colour extends in a
few specimens over the base of the shell. In some specimens, more rows of granules are
variegated with dark and white, giving to the shell a very beautiful mottled appearance. The
granules are mainly strongly developed, but in two specimens they are somewhat obliterated.
The operculum, which as far as I ara aware, has not yet been described, is slightly oval, one
specimen being 10 Mill. in its largest diameter and 9 Mill. in breadth; the inner surface is
covered by a light brown cuticle, darker towards the outer margin and towards the margin of
the outer whorls, the number of which seems to be four; the outer one is very broad, the
nucleus is subcentral, but approaches the basal and columellar margins. The external surface is
porcelain-white, very thick near the left upper part, less so on the right side ; it is covered
with not very conspicuous, somewhat vermiform rugosities, and has a marked depression on the
lower half, slightly to the left, nearly opposite to the nucleus on the internal side. The right
margin is smooth and shining.

&

8. Turbo (Senectus) margaritaceus Linné.
LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 764, N° 545.
Stat. 53. Bay of Nangamessi, Sumba. Up to 36 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

S1BOG A-EXPEDITIE XL1X' ,;.

26

The only specimen is a very young dead one, with rather smooth ribs, so I have applied
the name margaritaceus , as the specimen was too poor, to decide of it might belong to T
argyrostoinus Lin., now taken by most authors as a synonym or variety.

9. Turbo (Sencctus) sp.

Stat. 78. Lumu-Lumu-shoal, Borneo-bank. Shore. 3 Spec.
Stat. 213. South-island. Reef. 4 Spec.

There are in the collection some small shells, belonging to the genus Turbo and probably
to the subgenus Sencctus, which are probably young, but I am unable to state, to which species
they belong. They are very diversified in colour, less so in sculpture, but agree in the white
operculum. I doubt that they belong to one and the same species. Those from Station 78
belong I think, to two species, those from the South-island to two or three.

10. Turbo (Marmorostoma) porphyrites Martyn.

Martvn. Universal Conchol., PI. 70.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fïg. 53, fig. 19 {versicolor).
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 71, PI. 7, fig. 2, PI. 36, fig. 6.
TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 215, PI. 50, fig. 58.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan Tring, West coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. Coralsand. 5 Spec.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima near South fort. 55 M. Coralsand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. Sand. 4 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 5 Spec.

Stat. 86. Dongala; Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. 45 M. Sand. 2 Spec.

The specimens vary much in colour, one from Madura-bay, one from Stat. 50 and
both from Stat. 127, are very dark, and approach, or may belong to var. lugubris Kiener
(l.c. PI. 28, fig. 2). Their operculum is also darker, than in more typical specimens. Many have
the orange-red bands. Two of the specimens from Stat. 50, agree very well with the figure of
T. mespilum in Fischer's Monograph (Coq. Viv. p. 73, PI. 35, fig. 2) but this name seems to
belong to another species or variety, not to be found in the "Siboga" collection.

Most authors call T. versicolor Gmel. a synonym of T. porphyrites Martyn, though
Troschel observed differences in the radula-, as it is scarcely possible to make out, to which
forms his shells belonged, and Troschel has dissected only one specimen of T. porphyrites,
I have folio wed the first method.

Guildfordia Gray.

1 . Guildfordia yoca Jousseaume.

Jousseau.me. Le Naturaliste 1899, p. 48.

Stat. 251. 5°28'.5 S., i32°o'.S E. 204 M. Hard coralsand. 2 Spec.
Stat. 253. 5°48'.2 S... I32°I3'E. 304 M. Grey, hard clay. 1 Spec.

Of the specimens from the first locality, one specimen is very young, its largest diameter,

26

27

without the spines, being only 10 Mill.; its upper surface being quite smooth, in accordance with
the other specimens. The other specimen from Stat. 251 is a broken shell. The third specimen
from Stat. 253, though still young is a splendid shell. At first I thought i't would be a new
species, as I found some differences with the original description, which Dr. Jousseaume had
the kindness to copy for me, but after subsequent correspondence, Jousseaume stated that he
found the characters I had observed, also on the upper whorls of his shell. The "Siboga"-
specimen is very light brownish, not purple-brown, with only 6 whorls instead of 7, the upper
whorls are smooth, then follows the last whorl with scarcely 2 rows of granules, instead of
7 or 8, towards the keel it has very irregular radiating ribs, which leave however a nearly
smooth zone above the keel, with only a few spiral striae ; the base is less convex than the
upper part, I find no rose-coloured line round the umbilical callosity. The diameter, without the
spines, is 29 Mill., the altitude 17 Mill. As the shell from Stat. 251, with a diameter of 32 Mill.,
has already 6 rows of granules near the aperture, and the other characters agree, I can, after
the assertions of Jousseaume, find no reason to describe a new species. Only by direct comparison,
it would be possible to find more characters, which could justify a new species. The operculum
in the two living specimens is oval, thick, with the nucleus in the external lower corner; the
outer surface is slightly rugose, by irregular wrinkles, al most parallel with the basal margin of
the operculum. The nucleus is marked by an olive spot.

Astralium Link.
1. Astralium (Pscudastralium) abyssoritm n. sp. PI. II, fig. 1.

Stat. 12. 7°i5'S., U5°is'.6E. 2S9 M. Mud and broken shells. 4 Spec.

Stat. 59. Western entrance Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 89. Pulu Kaniungan Ketjil. Shore. 1 Spec. ').

Stat. 139. o°ii'S., I27°25'E. 397 M. Mud, stones and coral. 1 Spec.

Stat. 156. o°29'.2S., i30°5'.3E. 469 M. Coarse sand. 4 Spec.

Stat. 159. o°59'.i S., i29°48'.8E. 411 M. Coarse sand. 4 Spec.

Stat. 279. io°39'S., I23°40'E. 520 M. Mud and sand. 1 Spec.

Shell trochiform, flattened below, imperforate (except in a very young specimen) whorls 7,
the upper ones with flattened sides, the last slightly convex; the sculpture of the upper whorls,
consists of a row of small, close-set beads at the suture, being foldlike in the second whorl,
they become larger, round and more remote on the next whorls, where they form the only
sculpture, till on the ultimate or penultimate whorl, spiral rows of scales make their appearance,
beginning with are single row, above the lower suture, they reach the number of 9 on the last
whorl, near the aperture. Of these rows, eight are complete, while the lowest one is interrupted
by the spines, which are present on all the whorls, except the embryonic one. These spines
amount to 14 on the last whorl; they vary in length, are depressed, and provided on the
upper surface, with radiating lirae. The beads of the upper whorls persist on the last one, where
they number 20 or more. The sutures are deep, channellecl, bordered above by the spiniferous

1) This locality is most probably a lapsus calami for Stat. 98. ö^o/N., l20n2l'E. 350 M. Sand.

27

28

keel. Voung specimens are nacreous and nearly colourless on the upper surface, with only a
light flesh-red tint, which is more apparent on the penultimate and ultimate whorls, these two
being in a fine specimen (from Stat. 59) yellow near the suture. Base with a nearly perpendicular
zone below the keel, hearing about 4 rows of scales, similar to those of the upper surface, then
flat, with radiating, riblike and nine concentric lirae, which are scaly near the periphery and
beaded towards the centre. Colour of the base yellowish, its centre covered by a rounded,
porcellaneous pad, which spreads in the most adult specimen over a large space of the base,
being more circumscribed towards the aperture (especially in younger specimens) where it ends
in an obuse, toothlike angle. Aperture squarely-oval, upper part of the outer margin curved,
thin, nacreous, columellar margin thick, rounded, basal part rather thin and slightly expanded.
Interior of the aperture nacreous, but not strongly iridescent, smooth; the margin only slightly
crenulated by the spiral lirae.

In one very young specimen, a small umbilical slit is distinctly present, it is surrounded
by a row of white beads, which seem to be covered as soon as the callous pad becomes more
developed. Operculum oval, thick, its outer surface white, convex near the margins, slightly
impressed near the centre, where it is also slightly tuberculiferous. Its inner surface is flat,
brown, with two broad and about ten narrower whorls, around a subcentral nucleus.

Lat. (without spines) 24, alt. 17, apert. alt. 8, lat. 11 Mill.

This species varies more or less in the altitude of the spire, even in specimens of about
the same diameter, in the place where the spiral rows of scales appear and in the length of the
spines. I have hesitated in erecting a new subgenus for it, but I could not locate it in any of
the existing subgenera. It has somewhat the appearance of Guildfordia, but differs in its suture
being spiniferous in the upper whorls; the callous pad of the base is not provided with a pit
as in Guildfordia. The subgenus may be characterised by the slender spines and the shape of
the porcellaneous pad. I think its nearest ally is Turbo (Calcar) henicus Wats. (Challenger Exp.
part 62, p. 130, PI. 6, fig. 11) the description agreeing in many particulars, but it may be
distinguished at once, by that species being beaded instead of scaly as in the new species. The
operculum has many features in common.

The radula of one of the smaller specimens, has given only an imperfect result, by its
great brittleness; in cleaning it, it feil in pieces. As far as I can judge, it has much affinity
with that of Bolma.

2. Astralium (Bolma) modestum Reeve, var. girgyllus Reeve.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 53.
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Calcar, p. 6, PI. 76, fig. 1.
Trvon. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 230, PI. 55, fig. 65.

Stat. 100. 6°n'N., i20°37'.5E. 450 M. Dead coral. 1 Spec.

The only specimen is a clead shell, with the spines broken; the suture is shallower, the
whorls are less inflated, than in the only specimen I could compare. (A. girgyllus is only
known from China, but the circumstance that it has been collected at such a great depth, with

2S

29

dead corals, may account for this more extended range. Dunker (Ind. Moll. Maris Jap. p. 130)
says that A. modes tuin is variable in sculpture.

3. Ast ra Hum (Bol ma) turcicus Reeve.

REEVE. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1848, p. 50.

Conch. Ie. Vol. IV, Turbo, fig. 60.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Turbo, p. 93, Tl. 42, fig. 3.

SMITH. Zool. Coll. of H. M. S. "Alert" p. 504, PI. 44, fig. U— LP.

TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 230, PI. 48. fig. 35.

Stat. 285. Near South coast of Timor. 34 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

It is with some doubt, that Tryon places this species in Bolma, and indeed, the shell
and operculum, agree very well with Turbo, the base of the aperture being angularly expanded.
The operculum is convex, with only a slight depression opposite to the subcentral nucleus. The
spines of the shell in young specimens, seem to have induced Tryon, to give the species its
present position in the system.

4. Astralium (Cyclocantha) calcar Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 762, N" 538.

RüMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 73, PI. 20, fig. I.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 52^.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Trochus, p. 27, PI. 23, fig. 1 [aculeatum GmeL).

Tryon. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 231, PI. 52, fig. 27, 29, 30; PI. 56, fig. 74.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 60. Haingsisi. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-Archipelago. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 3 Spec.

Stat. 234. Nalahia-bay, Nusa-laut-island. Reef. 3 Spec.

Stat. 250. Kilsuin, West coast of Kur-island. 20 — 45 M. Coral and Lithothamnion. 2 Spec.

"Amboina. 1 Spec.

The specimens vary much in shape, some specimens could as well be located with the
variety helicinum, and are associateel with the type, only on account of longer spines or flatter
apex or more conspicuously detached whorls.

var. helicinum Gmelin.

GMELIN. Syst. Nat. Ed. XIII, p. 3600, N° 48.
REEVE. Conch. Icon. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 52^.
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Trochus, p. 27, PI. 23, fig. 3.
TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 232, PI. 52, fig. 28, 31.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, South coast of Kangeang. Shore. 1 Spec.
Stat. 142. Laiwui, coast of Obi Major. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 250. Kur. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimen of Kur-reef is the most characteristic, the other ones are more or less

different from the description of the typical helicinum.

29

3°

5. Astralium (Cyclocantha) laciniatum Gould.

Gould. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. III, 1849, p. 90.

Kiener. Coq. Viv. Calcar, p. 29, PI. 79, fig. 3, 4.

TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 232, PI. 53, fig. 32, 33.

Stat. 96. South-east side of Pearl-bank. Sulu-Archipelago. 15 M. 2 Spec.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 174. Waru-bay, North coast of Ceram. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 315. East of Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 1 74, is the only one which is adult and agrees with Kiener's
fig- 3i t>ut it is a rather bad shell, covered with incrustations and inhabited by one of the
Paguridac. The other specimens are young and agree with Gould's description and fig. 4
of Kiener, though they are still younger. Such juvenile specimens, always remain somewhat
uncertain, unless one has large series of specimens for comparison. Tryon sees in laciniatum
only a variety of A. calcar Lin.

6. Astralium (Cyclocantha) lapillus Reeve. PI. II, fig. 2.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 65.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Timor. 27 — 54 M. Sand and Lithotham-

nion. 3 Spec.
Stat. 315. East of Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 315 agrees exactly with Reeye's figure and description, but it
is smaller. Mr. E. A. Smith has had the kindness to compare it with the type in the British
Museum, and has approved my identification ; the specimen from Banda is younger, but agrees
in most respects with the other one. Of the specimens from Stat. 282, the smallest agrees with
that from Banda, but is smaller, another differs only slightly from the specimen from Stat. 315,
but the third, which is much larger, has long puzzled me, untill I observed that the upper
whorls agree exactly in sculpture, with those of the other specimens, from the same locality,
and so I am convinced, that it represents the adult state of the typical A. lapillus, which has
a somewhat juvenile appearance. Most of the specimens are strongly covered with incrustations,
which render it impossible to count the whorls. This large specimen seems to have nearly one
whorl more, which gives to the shell a .very different aspect, this whorl being much flatter than
the upper ones, the ribs are less nodulous; the whorl is rather sharply keeled and this keel
bears in the specimen before me, towards the aperture, two broad lamellae, succeeding the
spines of the penultimate whorl. These lamellae are of an irregular shape, they are sculptured
with spiral ribs on the upper surface, the basal surface being slightly concave, with indistinct
spiral lirae and fine radiating lamellae; the margin is more or less lobed. The aperture has
rose-coloured margins. The interior of the aperture is grooved at some distance from the
margin; only the groove corresponding to the keel, reaches the outer margin. The operculum

3°

3i

in all the specimens is externally very convex, with close-set granules, the margin is deep violet,
especially the columellar one.

The measurements of this adult specimen are :

TJiam. maj. without lamellae 20, with lamellae 25, alt. 15 Mill.

7. Astralium (Cyclocantha) provisorium n. sp. PI. II, fig. 3.

Stat. 144. North of Salomakiëe-(Damar)-isiand. 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell conoidal, with a flat base, imperforate, whorls about 5, the upper three eroded and
nearly covered by incrustations, but apparently rather smooth, penultimate whorl with oblique
wrinkles, crossed by 3 or 4 spiral rows of square granules; towards the last whorl, irregular
tubercles make their appearance, about 8 on the last whorl ; these are also covered by the
wrinkles and granules, below the tubercles, the last row of granules runs uninterrupted and is
succeeded towards the keel by short plications, which have about the same direction as the
wrinkles. Moreover the upper surface of this whorl is covered by spiral lirae, only visible under
a lens. The whorls are inflated at their upper part, concave at the lower portion and are then
ao-ain broader, thus covering the sutures and even part of the subsequent whorls. Keel very
sharp, with short spines, about 1 7 in number, if seen from the base. These spines are com-
pressed, open in front. Base flat, with 8 irregular lirae, with compressed scales; towards the
keel, a few undulating spiral striae appear; this sculpture is crossed by small radiating riblets.

Aperture rhomboidal, very oblique, with sharp eclges and an internal nacreous layer, at
some distance from the margin, with 10 lirae near this margin, and a groove corresponding to
the keel ; basal margin smooth, columella emarginate, thick, thickened towards the base and
formino- a toothlike angle, at the junction with the basal margin. Colour of the shell yellowish-
olive ; the top-whorls, a zone at the base of the whorls, especially of the last one rose-coloured ;
the base tinted with the same colour.

Alt. 10, lat. 1 1 ; apert. alt. from upper to basal margin 61/,, lat. 41/, Mill.

This shell has the appearance of being not adult, it resembles much the juvenile state of
the preceding species, and also, but less, Reeve's figure of Trochus hexagonus (Reeve, Trochus
fier. 61). It differs from both by the peculiar colour, and the beautiful row of spines or scales.
Thouo-h I should prefer to wait for more materials, it is so improbable that these will be
procured in a short time, that I have described this species and named it in accordance with its
somewhat doubtful character.

Leptothyra Carpenter.
1. Leptothyra sp.

Stat. 43. Pulu Sarassa, Postillon-islands. Up to 36 M. Coral. 1 Spec.
One small, probably young specimen, which I could not identify with certainty, too
incomplete for description, differs from the next species by the very numerous spiral lirae, of
which one, near the shoulder is stronger, and by its prominence, forms a slight angle, the upper
whorls are beaded.

31

2. Lèptoihyra laeta Montrouzier. PI. IX, fig. 2.

MONTROUZIER. Journ. de Conch. 1863, p. 277, PI. 12, fig 2 {Turbo).
TRYON. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 258, PI. 63, fig. 29, 30.

Stat. 7. Near reef of Batjulmati (Java). 15 M. Coral and stones. 1 Spec.

Stat. 37. Sailus Ketjil near Paternoster-islands. Shore. 9 Spec.

Stat. 53. Bay of Nangamessi, Sumba. Up to 36 M. Coralsand. 7 Spec.

Stat. 61'. North coast of Adonara. Shore 1 Spec.

Stat. 78. Lumu-Lumu-shoal, Borneo-bank. Shore. 3 Spec.

Stat. 129. Kawio- and Kamboling-islands, Karkaralong-group. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. Reef. 3 Spec.

There is consiclerable variation in the painting of this species, as stated in the original
description, some specimens being nearly entirely covered by the confluent flammules-, the colour
varies in beine in most cases reddish or brownish, but some soecimens are of a bright crimson ;
however they agree in other respects, and it seems not to be doübtful, that they are one and
the same species. Melvill and Standen (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1901, p. 352) mention this species or
an allied form, as being uniformly pink, but more finely striate, from lat. iS^S'N., long. 70°45/E.,
which shows that it is widely distributed. Pilsbry (1. c.) cites L. supragranosus Smith (Journ.
Linn. Soc. XII, p. 558, PI. 30, fig. 15) as a synonym; this figure is far more characteristic than
the original one, displaying the beaded sculpture of the superior whorls. The radula has about
the same appearance, as that of L. Carpenteri Pils. and L. sangarensis Schrenck, as figured
by Pilsbry. The rhachidian tooth (R) has a narrower projection above, I could not detect a
reflected cusp; the first lateral (1) has a rather large cusp, turned towards the outer side, with
3 or 4 denticles on the proximal side, the proximal uncini seem to have long, simple cusps,
only the first one (U) having an elongate body, with a simple narrowly reflected margin; the
distal uncini are more or less serrated on both sides.

Fam. Delphinulidae.
Delphinula Lamarck:

1. Delphinula laciniata Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. Vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. IX, p. 86.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. y^, N° 1, PI. 20, fig. H.
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. IX, Delphinula, p. 3, PI. 1, fig. 1.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, fig. 9.
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 266, PI. 67, fig. 1, 2, 4.

Stat. 89. Pulu Kaniungan Ketjil. Reef. 10 Spec.
Stat. 174. Waru-bay, N. coast of Ceram. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 250. Kilsuin, West coast of Kur-island. 20 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec. and
Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 1 74 is somewhat intermediate between the type and var. atrata

Chemn., by the shorter laciniate appendages and more rounded aperture; the specimens from

Banda are very young.

33
var. a/ra/a Chemnitz.

CHEMNITZ. Conch. Cab. Vol. V, p. 158, PI. 175, fig. 1729, 1730, 1731.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, fig. 4.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 267, PI. 66, fig. 15.

Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 225. South Lucipara-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 250. Kur. Reef. 1 Spec.

The last-mentioned specimen is very typical, that from Stat. 86, approaches the type by
its aperture. It is indeed no easy task, to separate a large number of specimens. Troschel who
has described the radula of both forms, found no important differences between them, and
suggests, also on this ground, that they may be merely varieties of one species.

2. Delphinula sphaernla Kiener. PI. IX, fig. 3.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. IX, Delphinula, p. 5, PI. 3, fig. 3.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, fig. 13.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. X, p. 268, PI. 67, fig. 5; PI. 68, fig. 20.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.
Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. Up to 36 M. Hard sand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

The specimens collected by the "Siboga" are young, those from Stat. 99 even very
young; in consequence the characteristic appendages are not very conspicuous. The operculum
does not differ materially from that of D. laciniata Lam. In the largest specimen, with a diameter
of 22 Mill. (without the appendages) it is more delicate, being smoother, of a lighter colour,
the concentric whorls a trifle narrower, than in a specimen of D. laciniata from Amboina,
of the same diameter, which I could compare with the specimen under consideration. The
operculum of a still smaller specimen from Banda, shows under the microscope about 16 whorls,
of which those near the nucleus are very narrow. The radula has about the same aspect, as
that of D. laciniata, figured by Troschel (Gebiss der Schnecken, Vol. II, pi. 21, fig. 8); the
cusp of the rhachidian tooth is simple, while in a radula of D. laciniata from Amboina, each
side of the cusp seems to have a small, very pellucid denticle, which has not been mentioned
by Troschel, perhaps on account of its thiri structure; the body is higher in proportion to its
breadth, if compared with D. laciniata or atrata ; the fourth and fifth laterals (4, 5) are
considerably larger, than either in D. laciniata, or in its variety atrata, as figured by Troschel,
the length of the cusps surpassing much the diameter of the rhachidian tooth ; they have on their
base a secondary denticle, which is more distinct, than in my specimen of D. laciniata. Moreover
the primary cusps in D. laci?iiata are directed nearly horizontally, in sphaernla more oblique.

Liotia Gray.

1. Liotia varicosa Reeve.

Reeve. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1843, p. 142 {Detpliinida).
Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, Sp. 12.

33

SIBOGA-EXI'EDITIE XLIX'ö. C

34

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. Up to 32 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 71. Makassar. 27 — 32 M. Sand with mud. 3 Spec.

Stat. 109. Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. Up to 36 M. Hard sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 3 Spec.

Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti. 22 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 313. East of Uangar-Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand and mud. 19 Spec.

According to the long Hst of Stations, this species is widely distributed in the Archipelago.
The specimens vary in size and in sculpture, some specimens being more angular at the shoulder;
the puncturing, as observed by Reeve, is more or less obvious.

2. Liotia Peronii Kiener.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. IX, Delphinula, p. 9, PI. III, fig. 5.
Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, fig. 10.

Stat. 125. Sawan, Siau-island. Reef. 2 Spec.
Stat. 250. Kur. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimens vary still more in size, than those of the preceding species, that from
Kur is 19Y0 Mill. and apparently not yet adult. That from Stat. 125 measures scarcely 9 Mill.
in its largest diameter. The latter specimen agrees with Kiener's figure, those from Kur with
that of Reeve.

3. Liotia sp.

Stat. 2i7- Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 27 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 66. Bank between islands of Bahuluwang and Tambolungan, south of Saleyer. 8 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 96. South east side of Pearl-bank, Sulu-archipelago. 15 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

The specimens are very young; they seem to be allied to the preceding species, but differ
a. o. by their more raised embryonic whorls, in which character they agree with two specimens of
a Liotia, received from the Samoa-islands as L. Hermanni Dkr. Tryon (Man. of Conch. Vol. X)
considers this species as a synonym of L. Peronii Kien.. I can only say that the "Siboga"
specimens don't agree in their upper whorls with those of L. Peronii from the same collection

4. Liotia (Ar ene) radiata Kiener?

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. IX, Delphinula, p. 7, PI. 4, fig. 9.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula. fig. 24.

Stat. 59. Western entrance Samau-Strait. 309 M. Coarse coralsand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., ii9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

It is only with much doubt, that I have identified the young specimens with Kiener's
species, which according to E. A. Smith, is identical with L. muricata Reeve, (1. c. fig. 18).
Reeve gives as locality for both East Indies and Indian seas, though Humphreys had in his
collection L. radiata from the West Indies. Tryon who keeps the two species separated, mentions

34

35

"West Indies" for L. radiata and "Australia" and "Philippines" for L. muricata. I possess a
specimen better agreeing with L. muricata, than with L. radiata, froni Curagao. The "Siboo-a"
specimen from Stat. 59, agrees in the spines of the keel and in the red spots, but the upper
surface has more beaded spirals, and the base is sculptured by waved, radiating striae instead
of beads. However this may depend on age or variability; it seems very unsafe to make
conclusions on one small and not quite intact specimen. The other one is very young.

5. Liotia (Arene) crcnata Kiener.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. IX, Delphinula, p. 11, PI. 4, fig. 8.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, fig. 19.

Stat. 37. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Shorc. 1 Spec.

Though the only specimen is very young, I don't hesitate about its identification ; the
characteristic sculpture, perfectly agrees with that of the upper whorls, of an adult specimen,
received from New Caledonia.

6. Liotia sp.

Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. 34 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.
A small specimen, probably new, but not in sufficiently good condition for description.

7. Liotia (Arene) sp.

Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. 34 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Allied to L. crenata Kien., but differing in several particulars, especially in the much
narrower umbilicus. It is perhaps new, but the shell is too much worn, for giving a sufficiënt
description of the sculpture.

8. Liotia (Arene) armata Adams var. PI. III, fig. 1.

Adams. Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist. 3<l Series, Vol. VIII, 1861, p. 243.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., ii9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

This species has been described by Adams, from Korea-strait, from a depth of only 46
fathoms. The specimen under consideration is dead, as it is however in good condition, it has
been figured. According to E. A. Smith, vvho has compared it with the collection of the British
Museum, the spire is flatter at the top than in the type.

9. Liotia (Arene) lamcllosa n. sp. PI. III, fig. 2.

Stat. 95. s°43'.5N., U9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell depressedly turbinate, yellowish-white, whorls 41/,,, upper ones forming a slightly
concave spire, nucleus rather smooth, foliowed by a whorl, with regular, distinct ribs, slightly
angular at some distance from the suture, from there towards the aperture the suture is excavated

35

36

and the shell bears strong ribs, becoming more distant as they approach the aperture, and being
obsolete on the last half whorl; these ribs have blunt spines, bordering the margin of the sub-
sutural excavation, and sharper ones at the periphery, which is keeled in the interstices of the
ribs. Last whorl with another keel at some distance from the periphery, with rather obsolete
indications of spines, corresponding to those of the upper keel, the space between the keels
and above the periphery somewhat concave. Umbilicus pervious, its margin strongly crenulated
or folded, the folds entering the umbilicus and partly running upwards, towards the lower
keel. Aperture circular, its inner lip protracted, outer lip very broad and thick, broadest at its
upper part, slightly excavated and reflected externally. The whole exterior of the shell covered
by low, crowded lamellae.

Alt. 4, diam. maj. 7%, apert. alt. et lat. 2s/6 Mill.

Allied to L. sidcrea Reeve, but more depressed if seen on the apertural side, the shape
differs by the more prominent peripheral keel, the outer lip is broader etc.

Fam. Cyclostrematidae.
CyclOStrema Marryat.

i . Cyclostrema rccveana Hinds.

HlNDS. Voy. of the Sulphur, p. 52, PI. 16, fig. 17.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. I, Delphinula, fig. 17.

Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Cyclostrema, fig. 13.

Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1850, p. 42.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima, near south fort. 13 — 54 M. Mud with coralsand. 1 Spec.

The only specimen though adult, is smaller than one from Cebu, having only a diameter
of 9 Mill., the sculpture however is the same; the body whorl has on its upper half three
principal keels, of which the uppermost forms an angle; on the flat space between this angle
and the suture, run three secondary keels or lirae; the lirae of the base, five in number, are
placed closer, the last one borders the umbilicus, or is partly placed into it. A short keel and
two fainter ones run in the umbilicus, these last rendering the external border of the columellar
margin crenulate. The radiating ribs, about fourty in number on the last whorl, form small
cusps, where they cross the lirae. Moreover the shell has in the interstices very fine growth-
striae, which become lamellose near the suture. The umbilicus has a lamellose appearance, by
the continuation of the ribs.

Both Reeve and Adams cite Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1S43 for this species, but I cannot
find the description there.

Teinostoma Adams.

1. Teinostoma sibogae n. sp. PI. II, fig. 5.

Stat. 105. ó°S'N., 1210 19' E. 275 M. Coralbottom. i Spec.

Shell depressedly globose, imperforate, surface smooth, with scarcely visible lines of

36

37

growth and an impressed line below the suture. Colour yellowish-white, whorls about 3a/3,
slightly convex, with a conspicuous suture. Aperture circular, peristome rather thick, separated
by a groove, from a subtriangular lobe at the upper part of the aperture, and from a tongue-
shaped callus covering the umbilical region ; around this callus, another larger, semicircular one
is separated by a groove, from the slightly depressed basal surface, this latter callus is grooved
by a few radiating striae.

Alt. 2-/., diam. maj. 3, diam. of apert. 1 x/t Mill.

2. Teinostoma sp.

Stat. 297. io°39'S., I23°40'E. 520 M. Soft, groy mud. 5 Spec.
The largest of the specimens has a diameter of 3 Mill.; they are probably young and
could not be identified.

Fam. Trochidae.
Trochus Linné.

1. Trochus (s. str.) niloticus Linné.

LiNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. XII, p. 1227.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 74, PI. 21, tig. A.
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 66, PI. 10.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 17, PI. 1, fig. 5—8.

Stat. 53. Bay of Nangamessi, Sumba. Up to 36 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 78. Lumu-Lumu-shoal, Borneo-bank. Shore. 2 Spec.
Stat. 129. Kawio and Kamboling-islands, Karakalong-group. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 225. Lucipara-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 313. Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand. 1 Spec.
*Amboina. 1 Spec.

The specimens from Stat. 78 contain Paguridae, that from Stat. 313 is the only adult
one, with expanded last whorl.

2. Trochus (s. str.) fcncstratus Gmelin.

Gmelin. Syst. Nat. Ed. XIII, p. 55S2.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 75, PI. 21, fig. 8.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 16, 17, 18 [exaltaties, crenulatus, fenestratus).

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 117, PI. 38, fig. 3.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 22, PI. 4, fig. 28, 29.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, South coast of Kangeang. Shore. 2 Spec.
Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. 34 M. Coral and Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.
Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-archipelago. 12 M. Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.
Stat. 142. Laiwui, coast of Obi-Major. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 193. Sanana-bay, East coast of Sula Besi. Reef. 2 Spec.
Stat. 225. Lucipara-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.
*Amboina. 1 Spec.

37

38

3. Trochus (Lamprostoma) -maculatus Linné.

LiNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 756, Nn 502.

RüMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 74, fig. C?, 5.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. ior, PI. 29, fig. 1, \a.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 4 and 66 {smaragdus).

Pilsbrv. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 24, PI. 9, fig. 94, 100, 1, 2, 3.

Stat. 33. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 193. Sanana-bay. East coast of Sula Besi. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 231. Amboina'. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 250. Kilsuin, West coast of Kur-island. 20 — 45 M. Coral and Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

Stat. 313. East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 131, is the only quite typical one, with nearly straight outlines
and a sharp keel; the other specimens show some afhnity to the next variety and to T. ver-
rucosus Gmel., which, according to Pilsbry belongs to this species. Indeed it is very difficult, if
not impossible, to classify every specimen of a rather large series, if one admits many species.

var. granosiis Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. 9, p. 137.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 103, PI. 34, fig. 1.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 67 [gibberulus).

Pilsbrv. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 26, PI. 6, fig. 51, 60, PI. 9, fig. 4.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 225. Lucipara-islands. Reef. 11 Spec.
*Amboina. 2 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 1 3 1 seems to belong to the form called gibberulus by Adams,
it is higher, the altitude being 43 Mill., with a diameter of 37 Mill. Even those from Stat. 225,
are higher in proportion to their diameter, like the figure of Kiener, copied by Pilsbry ; in only
one specimen, not quite adult, the altitude is surpassed by the diameter.

4. Trochus (Lamprostoma) incrassatus Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. 9, p. 138.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 77 ï

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 113, PI. 37, fig. 1.

Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 26, PI. 6, fig. 48, 49 (50?).

Stat. 40. Pulu Kawassang, Paternoster-islands. Reef. 1 Spec.
*Amboina. 1 Spec.
*Java. 3 Spec.

The specimens agree very well with the figures and description of Fischer in Kiener's
Coq. Viv., copied by Pilsbry ; much less with Reeve's figure 77 (Pilsbry, fig. 50) the outlines
of the spire in these figures, not being convex. Perhaps these figures represent another
allied species.

38

39
5- Trocluis (Lamprostoma) crenifcrus Kiener.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 109, PI. 34, fig. 3.
Pilsbrv. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 27, PI. 7, fig. 67, 68.

Stat. 66. Bank between islands of Bahuluwang and Tambolungan. S — 10 AI. 1 Spec.
Stat. 142. Laiwui, coast of Obi-Major. 23 M. Mud. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 66 is very young and accordingly of somewhat doubtfnl
identification, that from Stat. 142, though not adult, is easily recognizable. Pilsbry considers
this species to be a variety of the preceding species, but as the sculpture in the two specimens
I could compare, is rather different, I have kept them separated. The sculpture of the base in
this species, consists of beaded spiral lirae, with comparatively broad interstices, about twice as
broad as the granules, with radiating and faint spiral sculpture, while in iucrassalus, the granules
are much larger and either nearly touch the neighbouring row, or the lirae are separated by
interstices, which are considerably narrower than the lirae.

6. Troc/ius (Lamprostoma) sp.

Stat. 109. Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

This specimen is too small for identification. I think it does not belong to one of the
preceding species.

7. Trochus (Lamprostoma) tubiferus Kiener.

Kiener. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 116, PI. 37, fig. 3.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Trochus, fig. 15 (coiicinmts).
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 31, PI. 6, fig. 62, 6^.

Stat. 250. Island Kur. Reef. i Spec.

The only specimen agrees better with Reeve's figure of T. concinnus, than with the typical
one of Kiener, copied by Pilsbry; as however according to Fischer, Kiener's specimen was
not adult and the species is very variable, I have applied Kiener's older name.

Clanculus Montfort.

1. Clanculus u7icdo Adams.

Adams. Pioc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 161.

KIENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 323, PI. 101, fig. 2.

Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 70, PI. 10, fig. 17, 18.

Stat. 66. Bank between islands of Bahuluwang and Tambolungan. 8 — 10 M. 1 Spec.
Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti-island. 22 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Both specimens though young and broken, are recognizable by the characteristic contour
and sculpture.

39

4o
2. Clanculus atropurpureus Gould.

GOULD. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. III, p. 107.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 239, PI. 82, fig. 2 [samoensis).

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 77, PI. 15, fig. 50, 5 I ; PI. 11, fig. 28— 32; PI. 13, fig. 86, 87.

Stat. 60. Haingsisi, Island Samau. Reef. 1 Spec.

The only specimen is very dark in the interstices of the lirae, which are yellowish-brown.
Hedley (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.Wales, 1902, p. 16) suggests, that C. atropurpureus Gld. and
C. samoensis Hombr. & Jacq., should be the same as C. dcnticulatus Gray. As he says however
"appear to be synonyms", I have left Gocld's name to the species in question. It seems to
be rather variable in colour.

Monodonta Lamarck.

1 . Monodonta fs. str.J labio Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 759.

RUMPH. Anib. Rariteitkanier, p. 75, PI. 21, fig. E.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 223, PI. 73, fig. 1, PI. 74, fig. 4.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 86, PI. 19, fig. 95, 96.

Stat. 19. Bay of Labuan Tring, West coast of Lombok. 18 — 27 M. Coralsand. 3 Spec.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima, near south fort. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. Sand. 4 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah-Djampeah. Up to 32 M. Coralsand. 3 Spec.

Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 98. 6°9'N., i20°2i E. 350 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 277. Kulewatti-bay, Dammer-island. 45 M. Sand. 2 Spec.

The specimens vary much in colour and coarseness of sculpture. The great depth on
which the specimen from Stat. 98 has been dredged, may be due to its being an empty shell,
which will have sunken to the bottom.

2. Monodonta (s. str.J canalifera Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. 9, p. 177.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 225, PI. 73, fig. 2, 3.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 88, PI. 62, fig. 87.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Shore. 4 Spec.

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah-Djampeah. Up to 32 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 165. N. E. side of Daram-island, East coast of Misool. 49 M. 5 Spec.

Stat. 277. Kulewatti-bay, Dammer-island. 45 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 64 is the largest, being considerably larger than the measurements
given by Fisciier and Pilsbry (Alt. 24, diam. 20 Mill.) and surpassing even those of Lamarck's
shell (diam. 11 lignes), the Siboga-specimen measuring: Alt. 31, diam. 291/,, Mill. lts sculpture
and painting is also coarser than in the specimens from the other Stations.

40

4i

Chrysostoma Swainson.

i. Chrysostoma paradoxum Bom.

Born. Test. Mus. Caes. Vindob. p. 349, PI. 13, fig. 16, 17.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIII, Turbo, fig. 48 [nicobaricus).

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Turbo, p. 68, PI. 36, fig. 5 {nicobaricus).

Pilsdry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 466, Vol. X, PI. 45, fig. 91, 92.

Stat. 66. Bank between islands of Bahuluwang and Tambolungan. 8 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 258. Tual-anchorage, Key-islands. 22 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. r Spec.

Stat. 315. East of Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

'Java. 2 Spec.

Troschel (Das Gebiss der Schnecken, II, p. 221, PI. 21, fig. 7) has describeel and figured
with some doubt, the radula of this species, of which he had received the soft parts without
the shell, from G. Nevill, and though he has recognized, that its place is not in the group
Umboniinac, he still left it in that company. He says that the radula more resembles that of
Gibbula. Pilsbry (1. c.) says: "the radula has teeth considerably like Monodonta and Diloma,
but still locates the genus in the Umboniinae. The radula of a specimen from Banda, examined
by me, agrees with Troschel's figure and description, and thus 110 doubt about the correctness
being left, I think the genus may be removed from that group. As Pilsbry (1. c. p. 6) places
the species without a jaw in the subfamily TrocJiininae, those with a jaw in the Gibbuiinae,
and neither Troschel nor I have observed a jaw, it should be provisionally located in the
subfamily Trochininae.

Cantharidus Montfort.

1. Cantharidus Giliberti Montrouzier. PI. IX, fig. 4.

MONTROUZIER. Journ. de Conch. 1878, p. 207, 1879, p. 33, PI. III, fig. 7 {Trocluts).
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 401, PI. 119, fig. 2.
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 128, PI. 45, fig. 37, 38.

Stat. 37. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 18 M. Coralsand. 3 Spec.

Stat. 43. Pulu Sarassa, Postillon-islands. Up to 36 M. Coral. 2 Spec.

Stat. 66. Bank between Bahuluwang and Tambolungan. 8 — 10 M. 4 Spec.

Stat. 90. i°i7'.5N., n8°53'E. 281 M. Coral and sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 109. Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 315. Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to ^6 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Though the specimens from the mentioned localities, differ in some respects from the
description, I think this may depend upon their juvenile state, the largest specimen having only
an altitude of 9 Mill. instead of 13, and 9 whorls instead of 12, with 11 lirae against 15 — 16 in
the original description, 15 — -18 in Journ. Conch. 1879. As however the specimens vary in this
respect, and the other characters agree, I think it unnecessary to give them even a new varietal
name. The colour is slightly variable, being more or less painted with white. The top-whorls
are in a few specimens painted with coral-red.

41

SIBOC.A-EXPEDITIE XLIX1 <7.

The operculum is very thin, light yellow, with about i 2 whorls, which under the microscope
show fine radiating and spiral striae, which by their intercrossing, give a somewhat beaded
appearance to die outer surface.

The animal has a brown mufle, the tentacles are moderately long, whitish, articulated
with brown, the eyes black, with white rings. I see two cirri on each sïde of the epipodial line,
but their number may have been larger, as the end of the foot has been lost.

The rhachidian tooth (R) has an elongated triangular body, with a small tricuspid cusp;
the first (1), second (2) and third (3) laterals, have also elongated bodies and a cusp with a
larger denticle, and smaller ones at the proximal and distal sides, one or two on the proximal
side, depending perhaps on the position of the tooth, and invariably two on the distal side; the
fourth (4) and fifth (5) have one denticle on the proximal side; the fourth two, the fifth three
denticles on the distal side, their bodies are quadrangular. Of the numerous uncini the outer
ones have two denticles, the other seem to have but one ; these become smaller towards the
margin of the radula, those of the median part, on the contrary, become larger from the centre
towards the uncini. Number of rows about 33.

2. Cantharidus articularis Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 170.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 150.

Stat. 109. Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Unfortunately the only specimen is a small, dead shell, not fit for figuring, the peripheral
lirae of each whorl are slightly prominent and striated, the base has about seven lirae besides
a few intermediate ones.

3. Cantharidus (Thalotia) elongatus Wood.

Wood. Ind. Test. Suppl. PI. 5, fig. 19.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Trochus, p. 2S1, PI. 92, fig. 1.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 143, PI. 45, fig. 56.

Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. 34 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and N.E. point of Timor. 27 — 54 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 315. East of Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Only the specimen from Stat. 81 is adult, the largest of the remaining 5 specimens
having only a length of 13 Mill.

4. Cantharidus (Thalotia) polychroma Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 168 [Zizyphinus).

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIV, Zizyphinus, fig. 40.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, (Calliostoma), p. 356, PI. 17, fig. 31.

Stat. 215. 1300 M. from N. point of Kabia-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

42

43

As the columella of this species is slightly thickened in the middle, I have located it
in Cantharidus. I see eleven striae on the last whorl, the uppermost and lower two, border
slightly prominent lirae. Base with about 10 lirae, convex.

5. Cantharidus (Thalotia) maldivensis Smith.

Smith. The Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archip. Vol. II, part 2.
Marine Mollusca, p. 617, PI. 35, fig. 25, 26.

Stat. ij. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 18 and 17 M. Coralsand. 5 Spec.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 109. Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 5 Spec.

Stat. 133. Lirung; Salibabu-island. 36 M. Hard sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 3 Spec.

E. A. Smith has described (1. c.) two colour-varieties. The specimens of the Siboga
Expedition show a larger range of variability. Some specimens are nearly typical, others are
typical in painting, but with white flames on a purple ground, or of a uniform green, shaded
with yellow, with or without the spotted band at the base of each whorl. In most specimens
the colour is mixed with yellow granules, and sometimes also with nearly black ones. The largest
specimen, from Stat. 99 has a length of 1 21/., Mill. and slightly coarser sculpture. Besides the
sculpture described by Smith, I observed still another system of sculpture, visible only under
the lens; between the rows of granules, are a few fine, spiral, elevated striae, 1 to 3 in each
interstice of the last whorl, crossed by oblique, slightly lamellose striae. On the base of the
shell I observed also one distinct, and often 1 or 2 very small intermediate lirae, and also less
crowded oblique striae.

6. CantJiaridiis (Tlialotia) pliciferus n. sp. PI. III, fig. 3.

Stat. 109. Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell conical, with a rather elevated spire and convex base, angular at the periphery,
imperforate. Whorls 6, slightly convex, upper 3 whorls white, the fourth rosy, turning to crimson
on the fifth; last whorl whitish, rather regularly ornamented by brown blotches in 5 spiral rows,
angle or keel articulated with white and black, base with 6 rows of blackish-brown blotches.
Embryonic whorls wanting at least for a large part; first persisting whorl, smooth at first, then
with 4 spiral lirae, with narrow interstices, which are punctured; on the fourth whorl radiating
ribs make their appearance, running from suture to suture, and making the upper edge of this
and the subsequent whorls crenulated near the suture, which is very cleep and waved at the
base of each whorl, by the bluntly ending ribs. On the last whorl, the ribs are nearly white,
especially towards the periphery, this whorl and the penultimate one have 5 spiral lirae exclusive
of the peripheral keel. Base with 6 spirals of which that near the columella is uniformly white,
like the ground-colour of the base, the other ones have the blackish spots; their interstices are
broad, with slightly scaly striae; moreover the whole shell in covered with very fine growth-
striae, visible only under a strong lens. Aperture subquadrate, outer and basal margins thin,

43

44

curved; columella rather straight, truncated at the base and with a toothlike tubercle about
halfway its length, it forms a distinct angle at its junction with the basal margin.

Alt. 10, diam. maj. 9; apert. alt. 4s/4, lat. 41/:, Mill.

Though the only specimen has a somewhat juvenile appearance, it is so much different
from the described species known to me, that I thought it desirable to describe it ; the most
salient characters are : the diversity of colours, being white-, crimson- and black-blotched on the
same shell, and the ribs which are especially conspicuous towards the keel.

Monilea Swainson.

1. Monilea calyculus Wood. PI. IX, fig. 5.

WOOD. Ind. Test. Suppl. PI. 6, fig. 44.

Nevill. Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1S74, p. 28, PI. 1, fig. 1 [Masoni).

SMITH. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 818.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 247 and 470, PI. 41, fig. 14, 15.

Stat. 57- Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 18 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. 36 M. Hard sand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 4 Spec.

Stat. 313. East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand. 6 Spec.

Some controversy has existed about the specific value of this form; many authors unite
it with M. callifera Lam. So Pilsbry (1. c.) declared it a synonym on page 247, and as doubtless
distinct on page 470. I think, after comparing several specimens of both forms, that Pilsbry is
right in his last opinion. Both species though very variable in colour and painting, seem to be
considerably different in shape and sculpture.

Operculum thin, light brown, with few (about 6) whorls, very concave exteriorly, shining
and very convex on the inner side.

The radula has a very delicate appearance, the three median teeth being very pellucid.
The rhachidian tooth (R) has a broad, triangular body, with convex sides, the cusps of this and
of the first laterals are very inconspicuous, and have more the appearance of a thickening of the
margin, than of a real cusp; the body of the first lateral (1) resembles one half of the rhachidian
tooth, that of the second lateral (2) is slightly more oblong; the third (3), fourth (4) and fiftli (5)
are quite oblong, this last has at its distal upper corner a small auricle. The uncini (U) have
conspicuous cusps on long bodies, and a small denticle at their distal margin, their shape however
is not easy to be made out, on account of their standing so crowded ; their number is more
than 100 on each side.

2. Monilea cclcbcnsis n. sp. PI. II, fig. 10.

Stat. 71. Makassar and surroundings. 27 — 32 M. 1 Spec.

Shell small, depressed-conoidal, with about 6 angular whorls ; nucleus smooth, foliowed by
2 whorls, each with 2 spiral lirae, of which the uppermost, standing about midway the whorl, is
more prominent and renders the whorls angular, these whorls being flattened towards the suture,

44

45

on the second post-nuclear whorl, a third spiral appears near the suture, on the penultimate
whorl the number of lirae is four, of vvhich 2 strong ones on the basal, 2 smaller ones on
the upper half; last whorl with 9 lirae on the upper surface and about 10 on the base, often
but not regularly, they are alternately stronger and weaker. The whole shell is crossed by
conspicuous growth-lines, rendering the lirae more or less beaded. The colour is yellowish-white,
with interrupted, blackish-brown flammules and a lighter zone above the periphery; the base is
nearly covered by the darker colour. Umbilicus moderately wide, radiately striated interiorly,
with a conspicuous funicle and a very slight second one near the margin, which is bordered by
the last of the lirae, which is strong and conspicuously beaded. Aperture almost rhombic, outer
and basal margin thin, thickened in the interior, the outer one internally with 5 strong lirae,
the basal with 4 slightly elongated teeth, columellar margin excavated, upper end appressed to
the body-whorl, its margin slightly reflected, its basal end with two small denticles, corresponding
to the grooves under the umbilical funicles.

Diam. maj. 5:i/4, alt. 41/.,; apert. alt. 2, lat. 21/.,, diam. of umbilicus iyt Mill.

I should have hesitated to describe this species as new, were it not that Mr. E. A. Smith
has compared it with the collection of the British Museum, where many of the types of the
numerous unfigured species of Adams and Gould are preserved. It is remarkable by its angular
whorls; it calls in mind many species of the genus Minolia, but the conspicuous funicle has
induced me to describe it as a Monilea.

3. Monilea (Rossiteria) nuclea Philippi.

PHILIPPI. Zeitschr. f. Malak. 1849, p. 171 [Trochus).

Mart.-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Trochus, p. 306, PI. 44, fig. 9.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 256, PI. 86, fig. 2.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 257, PI. 61, fig. 31, 32.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 6 Spec.
Stat. 248. Ruma Lusi, North point of Tiur-island. 36 M. 1 Spec.

As stated in the descriptions, this species is very variable in colour, and in the Siboga
specimens also in coarseness of sculpture. A peculiarity not mentioned in the descriptions at
my disposal, is that the outer margin of the shell has a conspicuous sinus below the periphery;
as however the margin is often broken, this may account for the fact, that most observers have
overlooked this peculiarity, which is often more clearly seen in former striae of growth.

Priotrochus Fischer.

1. Priotroclms (?) incerhts n. sp. PI. II, fig. 4.

Stat. 59. Western entrance, Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand. 1 Spec.

Shell conical, with convex base, imperforate, yellowish-white. Whorls 6, convex, separated
by a deep suture, which is waved by the ends of the ribs. Nucleus smooth, the other whorls
with strong ribs, of which there are 1 2 on the last whorl, they are crossed on the lower whorls
by 2 spiral cords, producing tubercles on the ribs, these ribs extend on the base till the first

45

46

infraperipheral cord. Base convex, with 5 spiral lirae; the whole shell is covered with microscopic,
oblong punctures. Aperture nearly circular, the outer and basal margin regularly curved, thin,
slightly thickened interiorly. Columella nearly straight, with an inconspicuous tubercle about half-
way, near the base with a rounded angle. Inside of aperture nacreous.

Alt. 4Y0, diam. maj. f/^ apert. alt. 2, lat. i3/4 Mill.

It is with much doubt, and chiefly on the authority of Mr. E. A. Smith, who writes that
he is also uncertain on this point, that I have located this species in the genus Priotroc/ms,
the shape of the columella calls in mind some species of Thalotia and Monodonta. Only fresh
specimens can clear up its true position.

Minolia Adams.

1. Alinolia ornatissima n. sp. PI. III, figs 4, \a\ PI. IX, fig. 6.

Stat. 1 Si. Amboina. 54 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 193. Sanana-bay, E. coast of Sula-Resi. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 213. Saleyer. 9 — 36 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 260. 2,3 Miles N. 6f W. from North point of Nusa Jaan, Kei-islands. 90 M. Sand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 261. Elat, West coast of Great Kei-island. 27 M. Mud. 1 Spec.

Shell depressed, with low conoidal spire, broadly umbilicate, thick, greenish-yellow, top-
whorls and a band round the umbilicus brown, lower whorls with a row of large brown blotches
at the suture, last whorl at the periphery with a zone, articulated by oblong brown squares,
alternating with yellow spaces, upper and lower surface more or less distinctly variegated with
brown flames and spiral dots of the same colour. Whorls 51/;,, separated by an impressed suture,
rather convex and slightly angular by the projection of one of the numerous lirae, these number
about 6 on the penultimate whorl, and 7 on the upper part of the last whorl, besides several
intermediate, elevated striae, which become very numerous towards the aperture; last whorl
angular at the periphery, its convex base with numerous, crowded, elevated striae (partly wanting
in a few specimens) ; the whole surface of the shell is covered with radial striae, crossing the
lirae and giving them a beaded appearance, especially near the suture and the umbilicus, where
they form regular folds. Umbilicus pervious, funnel-shaped, its wall with flat spiral lirae, crossed
by much more crowded, radial, elevated striae, separated by a conspicuous angle from the basal
surface. Aperture subquadrate, its upper margin slightly curved, but less so than the basal one,
columellar margin nearly straight, joining the basal margin with an angle, at the end of the
umbilical angle, slightly crenulated by the umbilical lirae; the margins are connected by a thin
nacreous layer; interior of the aperture nacreous, smooth, slightly thickened near the margins.

Diam. maj. 6, alt. 5, apert. alt. 21/.,, lat. 2, diam. of umbilicus 21/,. Mill.

Operculum of a not quite adult specimen very thin, yellowish, concave exteriorly, with
many whorls, each whorl spirally striate near its proximal margin, then follows a zone sculptured
only by the growth-striae, the distal margin lias conspicuous radiant striae, giving to that margin
a fringed appearance. The species varies in painting, some specimens, though fresh, being much
less marked with brown, the markings wanting nearly entirely in the specimen from Stat. 261,

46

47

which has a still thicker shell ancl a purplish hue near the aperture, but sufficiently agrees in
every other respect, to be nothing more than an individual variation.

Minolia ornatissima seems to be allied to M. tasmanica T. Woods and T. eudcli Desh.
but differs in colour, in particulars of a sculpture and especially in the umbilical angle, which
is surrounded by a brown zone, not mentioned in the allied species. The radula agrees in many
respects with that of Minolia vitiliginea Mke. as figured by Troschel (Gebiss der Schnecken,
Band II, PI. 25, fig. 24). The rhachidian tooth (R) is subquadrate, without reflected margin, the
upper corners are rounded, the lower ones angular, the upper margin is slightly pointed in the
centre. At the first lateral (1) I can detect no reflected margin, but the proximal upper corner,
which is slightly pointed, and the proximal margin are thickened, the shape is oblong; the
second (2) and third laterals are similar, the fourth one is simple, the fifth (5) has a very complicate
structure, which could not well be traced, by its being covered by the adjacent teeth. The uncini
are elongated, with simple cusps, at least I could discover no smaller denticles at their sides.
This radula at once separates the species from the genus So/aric//a, to which it might be
referred on account of its conchological characters.

2. Minolia sp.

Stat. 2i7- Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 28 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

The specimen is young and not taken alive. I can not identify it with any species I
know, but it is in too poor condition for description.

3. Minolia sp.

Stat. 258. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.
The specimen is in still worse condition than the preceding one.

Solariella S. Wood.

1. Solariella olivaceostrigata n. sp. PI. III, fig. 5; PI. IX, fig. 7.

Stat. 95. 50 34.5 N., ii9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 4 Spec.
Stat. 100. 6°ii'N., i20°37'.sE. 450 M. Dead coral. 1 Spec.

Shell clepressed-conoidal, rather thin, upper whorls nacreous, with a very beautiful purple
and o-reen tinge, last whorls whitish, adorned on the upper surface by rather broad, olivaceous
streaks. Whorls 6, the nucleus smooth, foliowed by a 2d and 3d whorl, each with 6 spiral lirae
of which the upper ones are slightly undulate, on the fourth whorl the lirae disappear, only the
upper one remains and becomes beaded, it borders the broadly canaliculated suture, which in
this and in the fifth whorl, is crossed by conspicuous striae, which run partly also on the convex,
smooth, lower part of these whorls; near the last whorl the beads disappear, the suture becomes
less broad and deep. This last whorl is nearly smooth, except for most tender spiral and radiating
striae, only visible under a strong lens, and a few remote deeper striae near the suture, being

47

48

the continuation of the beads; it is strongly depressed, more convex above than below, with a
blunt angle, but no keel. The umbilicus is funnel-shaped, moderately wide, pervious, its walls
are smooth, with only a few growth-striae, it is bordered by a spiral ridge, which is indistinctly
beaded. Aperture rounded-triangular, the upper and basal margins regularly rounded, the upper
one being more curved. Columellar margin nearly straight, slightly expanded at its upper end
above the umbilicus, thickened below and forming a distinct angle with the basal margin, largely
due to the ending of the umbilical ridge. Interior of aperture strongly iridescent. Operculum thin,
corneous, with many whorls (about 10), outer surface hollow, with irregular, radiating striae, which
are more numerous and regular near the sutural line, inner surface convex, and very smooth.

Alt. 97a, diam. maj. il1/,,, apert. alt. 6, lat. 41/., Mill.

This species, by its smoothness, may be considered as an intermediate form between the
sculptured species without special colour and S. zacallus Melv. and allies, it is still much more
conical and the umbilicus is much narrower (only 2 Mill.) than in those species.

As an exception the state of preservation of the soft parts was insufficiënt, however I
was able to study the radula and maxillae. These last consist of triangular plates, with rounded
angles, dark brown towards the free margin, with a fibrous texture, which disappears towards
the posterior margin.

The radula has about 26 rows of teeth and 7 median rows, with a large number of
uncini. The rhachidian tooth (R) has a subquadrate body with winged sides and a long triangular
cusp with convex sides, which are serrated, the body of the first lateral (1) is nearly quadrate,
with a broad triangular cusp, serrated on the distal and part of the proximal margin, the second
lateral (2) is oblong and serrated like the first one, the third (3) has a quadrangular body, with
a simple cusp, the fourth lateral is very large, its body irregular, its cusp long, serrated on
both sides, but this is only visible on the upper side in its normal position ; the uncini (U), the
number of which I cannot ascertain, are long, slender, and apparently smooth, though in some
of them, a few very small denticles are present, but they are only visible in an expanded
position. The bodies of the median teeth are brown especially towards the centre.

2. Solariella zacalloides n. sp. PI. III, fig. 6.

Stat. 204. Between islands of Wowoni and Buton. 75 — 94 M. Sand with dead shells. 11 Spec.

Shell depressed, slightly conical, rather thin, upper surface yellowish-white, with ziczac-lines
and blotches of yellowish-brown, forming more or less distinct bands, of which one, consisting of
triangular white spots and very small blotches, borders the suture, a peripheral band distinctly
articulated with white and brown and an intermediate band of more arrow-headed blotches; the
interstices are filled by the yellowish-brown lines, which are often confluent, leaving only small
whitish spots; basal surface lighter, with scarce markings, of which a band of blotches, bordering
the umbilicus, is the most conspicuous; whorls about 5; nucleus smooth, the next two whorls
with a few (3 or 4) lirae, which are slightly irregular, the upper one is beaded; the lirae become
less distinct, being broader and flatter on the next whorl, and are transferred in distant striae
with smooth interstices ; the infrasutural beads, cease on the penultimate whorl ; besides this

48

49

sculpture, the whole shell has a smooth, shining appearance, with very fine lines of growth, the
last whorl having only a few spiral striae near the periphery. The vvhorls are slightly convex,
the last one is a little depressed and much enlarged, but has no keel; basal surface smooth,
with fine lines of growth and short, radiating striae round the umbilicus, which is large, pervious,
funnel-shaped, sculptured with lines of growth and about 9 spiral lirae. Aperture subcircular,
slightly angular above, compressed near the periphery, outer margin thin, columellar margin
sinuous, thickened, slightly reflected above, running without appreciable angle into the basal
margin. Interior of the aperture nacreous.

Alt. 6, diam. maj. 101/,, apert. alt. 3, lat. 4, diam. of umbilicus 3 Mill.

This species varies only slightly in painting, the ziczac-lines being more or less numerous
and the bands more or less distinct, the blotches are often very distinct, but sometimes obvious
towards the aperture.

5. zacalloides has been named on account of its very near relationship to S. zacalles Melv.
(Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7, Vol. XII, 1903, p. 295, PI. 20, fig. 12), indeed it might be considered
with nearly the same right, as a variety of that species. Melvill had the kindness to send me his
only specimen for comparison, and at the first view it seemed to be identical. A close examination
however, has shown the following differences: the new species is larger (diam. maj. io1/, instead
of 9 Mill.) thicker, less conical, the last whorl is broader in proportion, its diameter being 3/-, of
that of the whole shell, being only lj3 in S. zacalles, consequently the aperture is less rounded.
The embryonic and postembryonic whorls are more depressed, they are provided with a more
obvious depression near the suture. The granules near the suture are less sharp, the concentric
striae shallower, on the penultimate whorl these striae extend in zacalles upwards to the beads,
in zacalloides there remains a smooth zone between the upper groove and the beads. The
colour is not reddish-brown (except in 2 specimens, probably on account of a rusty box), the
bands are more distant. The base in zacalles has conspicuous brown flames, in zacalloides the
design consists of a fine network, with a more or less conspicuous white zone and often a band
of darker blotches around the umbilicus. The radiating sulci round the umbilicus, are less
developed, especially towards the aperture, and are more crowded. The lirae in the umbilicus
are not beaded as in zacalles, but nearly smooth, the grooves less impressed.

S. zacalloides, forms with zacalles Melv., lacvissima Martens, Minolia congener Sow. and
some other allied species, a group of smooth, coloured species of Solariella. According to the
radula it is not doubtful that they belong in part, and probably all to that genus.

3. Solariella mutabilis n. sp. PI. III, fig. 7; PI. IX, fig. 8.

Stat. 59. Western entrance, Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand with small stones. 6 Spec.
Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., U9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 4 Spec.
Stat. 159. o°59'. 1 S., I29°48'.8E. 411 M. Coarse sand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 253. 5°48'.2 S., I32°I3'E. 304 M. Grey clay, hard and crumbly. 1 Spec.
Stat. 260. 2,3 miles N. 630 VV. from N. point of Nusa Jaan, Kei-islands. 90 M. Sand, corals
and shells. 1 Spec.

Shell trochiform, moderately strong, yellowish, with a rosé coloured zone on the upper

part of the lower whorls, upper ones nacreous. Whorls 51/., ; nucleus smooth, foliowed by a

49

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XI.IX1 a. 7

5Q

whorl with 4 or 5 raised striae, and by about four ones provided with two distinct keels, of
which one, at a little distance' from the suture, the other at the periphery, accompanied on the
last whorl by a third keel, at a little distance from the periphery, nearly on the base; these
three keels are in typical specimens adorned by sharp nodules, about 30 on the upper keel, 38
on the peripheral one, and 34 on the visible part of the lower one; moreover there are 2 raised
spiral striae between suture and upper keel, 5 between this and the peripheral one and 2 in
the space between periphery and lower keel. This concerns the last whorl; on the upper ones,
the finer sculpture disappears gradually. Umbilicus borderecl by a row of coarse, compressed
beads, 17 in number; space between basal and umbilical keel with 5 smooth lirae. The lower
whorls have a distinct, nearly horizontal space, from the suture towards the upper keel, with small,
radiating plicae, corresponding- to the nodules, the spaces above and below the peripheral keel
are slightly concave, the suture laying by this construction in a sort of canal. Base nearly
flat, but slightly convex. Umbilicus funnel-shaped, rather large, pervious, its wall with raised,
concentric and radiating striae, more or less beaded; aperture rounded-quadrangular, with angles
at the ends of the keels, especially of the umbilical one; margin sharp, columella curved and
slightly reflected at the upper part; interior of aperture smooth, nacreous.

Operculum many-whorled, outer 2 whorls broad; whorls sculptured by radiating and concentric
striae, causing a latticed appearance, radiating striae stronger on the distal half of each whorl.

Alt. 4s/4, diam. maj. 54/-, apert. alt. 2, lat. 21/,,; diam. of umbilicus 21/,, Mill.

This description is made from a specimen, which I consider as the type, as it shows the
characters in their full development. As however the name indicates, there are many varieties
or mutations. The variatións of colour consist of the greater or lesser development of the rosy
colour, which is either limited to the last whorl or extends on the penultimate, even still on
preceding whorls, this colour is plain, or with a tendency to form flammules, a more important
difference consists in the more or less complete disappearance of the nodules on the lower keels,
which seems to coincide with the sharper sculpture of the interior of the umbilicus. I have
separated such specimens as :

var. laevior n. var. PI. III, fig. ja.

Shell with the peripheral and infraperipheral keel quite or nearly smooth (in one instance
also the upper keel), sculpture of the umbilicus more conspicuous.

The specimen from Stat. 260 is quite intermediate, the nodules being present on the
peripheral and infrasutural keels, I have distinguished it as forma intermedia. The finer sculpture
of the upper part of the whorls and of the base, varies also in some degree, this last one so
much, that it is nearly but never quite smooth. I have with much doubt, united with var. laevior,
a specimen from Stat. 59, with more rounded, less deeply separated upper whorls; as it is
however not in good condition, I think it ought not to be named separately.

A young specimen of 4'/, whorls from Stat. 253, is distinguished by its pronounced
sculpture, the lower whorls being crossed by plications, as however traces of plicae are present
on other specimens, there is no reason for separating it specifically, it may however be separated
;is a variety under the name of:

5°

5i
var. plicifera n. var. PI. III, fig. yb.

Shell with radiating plicae, corresponding to the nodules, and with a conspicuous raised
line below the infrasutural keel, and between the peripheral and infraperipheral keels, and
below this last.

The radula has a rhachidian tooth (R) with a quadrangular body, the basal corners are
much wider apart, than the upper ones, the sides being expanded, the basal margin is rounded,
the cusp triangular, with about 4 denticles on each side of the median cusp ; the body of the
first (1) and second (2) laterals are subquadrate, the cusp of the first, with about 6, of the
second, with about 9 denticles, the third lateral (3) is broader and has a simple cusp. The
fourth (4) is elongated, with serrated edges, the fifth tooth (5) is quadrangular without distinct
cusp, the uncini are long, slender and simple, they cover the fifth lateral, which may exist in
many other species.

The nearest ally of this species is S. infralaevis v. Martens (Die beschalten Gastropoden
der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition, 1898 — 99, p. 123, PI. IV, fig. 21) but that species is "marga-
ritacca, unicolor\ mutabilis partly rose-coloured ; infralaevis is smooth in the interstices of the
keels and on the base, the umbilicus is much smaller than in mutabilis, and has smooth walls,
the canal at the suture, not mentioned in the diagnose, is much narrower.

4. Solariclla marginata n. sp. PI. III, fig. 8.

Stat. 102. 6°4'.i N., I20°44'E. 535 M. Fine, yellovv sand. 1 Spec.

Shell depressedly-conoidal, smooth, shining, grey, umbilicate. The only specimen, which
is slightly broken, has 41/., whorls. Nucleus smooth, foliowed by about 2 whorls, sculptured by
spiral lirae, 6 in number on the third whorl, these lirae become fainter on the fifth whorl, where
they are crossed by concentric ribs, beaded where they cross the lirae; last whorl smooth, with
microscopic growth-striae, angular at the periphery ; near the suture runs a flat cord, which is
crenulated by short plicae, about 25 in number; base slightly convex, smooth, with strong
radiating plicae round the umbilicus, each with a separate bead bordering the umbilicus, which
is moderately wide, funnel-shaped, pervious, with fine spiral lirae and concentric plicae, crossing
and interrupting them. Aperture broken, subtriangular, with convex upper and basal margins,
columella rather straight, with a conspicuous angle near the basal margin.

Alt. 4l/0, diam. maj. probably about 61/, Mill.

This species is evidently allied to 5". biradiahila v. Martens (Die beschalten Gastropoden
der deutsch. Tiefsee-Exp. 1898 — 99, p. 123, PI. V, fig. 3), but may be easily distinguished by
the sculpture of the upper whorls, and the beads of the plicae, bordering the umbilicus; these
plicae are stronger and longer.

Subg. Ethaliopsis n. subg.

Shell depressed-conical, beaded near the suture, polished, umbilicus partly or entirely
covered by a callus. Operculum horny, with numerous narrow whorls.

51

52

5- Solariclla (Ethaliopsis) callomphala n. sp. PI. IV, fig. i, \a\ PI. IX, fig. 9.

Stat. 59. Western entrance of Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand with small stones. 3 Spec.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., U9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 98. 6°9'N., i20°2i'E. 350 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 100. 6°n'N., I20°37'.5E. 450 M. Dead coral. 3 Spec.

Shell depressed-conical, polished, nacreous, with a thin, pellucid, white, external layer and
often a yellow line below the suture. Whorls 4 to 5, nucleus smooth, subsequent 2 whorls
microscopically spirally striate, crossed by weaker growth-striae, last 21/;, whorls smooth, with
only very faint traces of growth-striae and spiral striae, but with a row of oval beads, just
below the conspicuous suture, periphery rounded; base nearly flat, impressed near the centre,
which is more or less filled by a thick callus, which is white, with radiating striae on its external
margin, granular near the columellar margin, and is ornamented there, with 4 or 5 granules.
The base of the shell round the callus, is likewise provided with radiating grooves. Aperture
subtriangularly rounded, very oblique, outer margin thin, slightly thickened interiorly, columellar
margin thickened, its upper end pressed to the body-whorl, with a thin layer connecting the margins.

Operculum as described above, externally concave, yellow.

Varying in altitude of the shell, in the presence or absence of the yellow subsutural line
and especially in the characters of the umbilicus, which is either closed, or more or less open.
This is not dependent on age ; for of the three specimens from Stat. 59, the largest and smallest
specimens have it open, the intermediate one quite closed. In those from Stat. 100, it is quite
closed or leaves perhaps a nearly imperceptible chink, in the specimen from Stat. 95, a con-
spicuous slit remains, that from Stat. 98 is closed.

The shell, most resembling this species is Umbonium bairdii Dall ("Blake" Gastropoda
P- 359, PI- 21, fig. 6), but that species is less depressed, the beads are stronger, no inention is
made of spiral sculpture on the post-nuclear whorls, nor of radiating sculpture on and around
the callus, or of oranules on the columellar maroin. I think these characters would not be
overlooked by such an exact observer as Dall, and so I may conclude to its specific distinction.

If I had not examined the radula, I certainly should have located this species in the genus
Ethalia, but the radula is quite of the same type, as that of the other species of Solariclla.
It is short, with a rather restricted number of uncini, and the shape of the teeth agrees with
that of the known species. The rhachidian tooth (R) has a subquadrate body, narrower in front,
with concave upper and convex basal margin, its cusp is large, longer than the base, with about
4 to 6 denticles on each side of the median denticle, the first lateral (1) has a subquadrate
body, its cusp has very small denticles at its proximal, more conspicuous ones at its distal
margin, the second lateral (2) has a similar body, with larger cusp and more numerous denticles
at its distal margin ; the body of the third lateral (3) is elongate, with a moderate cusp and
only a few denticles, the fourth (4) has a very large cusp, with about 10 small denticles and a
rhombic body, moreover I see a fifth lateral (5) without cusp, as described before in S. mutabilis.
Perhaps this tooth exists in many or in all the species, but it is so much covered by the other
teeth in their normal position, that it may be easily overlooked. The uncini are not very numerous,
and as far as I can see, they have simple cusps. Except the callus this species resembles

52

53

5. zacalles Melv. and 5. zacalloides Schepm. but the callus at once distinguishes it from all the
species described as So larie/ la.

Solariellopsis n. g.

Shell resemblinq- Solariella, but differing in the radula, which is loneer, with a lareer
number of uncini. Teeth of the median part less denticulated. In "Die beschalten Gastropoden
der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition, 1898 — 99" Prof. v. Martens has (p. 124 — 127) described tvvo
species "patuia" and " aethiopica" under the generic name of Basilissa, and located two other
forms B. ottoi Phil, and var. Chuui in the same genus, on account of resemblance with B. patuia,
with the type of the genus: B. lampra Watson, and Dr. Thiele (1. c. p. 161) has described
the radula. At my request Prof. H. M. Gwatkin of Cambridge, had the kindness to send me
for comparison, the radula of a specimen of the typical species [B. lampra), from the same lot
that served for the description in the "Challenger" report; which proved to be of so different
structure, as will be described in treating on that genus, that it is impossible, if one lays any
systematic value on the characters of the radula, to keep these species in the same genus.
It may be very difficult to find conchological characters to separate them, unless all the
species resembling 5. aethiopica, prove to belong to the new genus. A separation will be only
possible, if the radulae of a much larger number of species have been examined. v. Martens
(1. c. p. 123) has observed that the characteristic sinus of the outer margin is conspicuous in
B. patuia, much less in B. aethiopica and wants in B. ottoi; in the figure (1. c. pi. 4, fig. 17)
this is not visible, as v. Martens says, on account of the insufficiënt condition of that margin.
Perhaps the sinus, which is conspicuous in Basilissa, will proove to give the best character
for that genus.

To Solariellopsis belong the three species mentioned by v. Martens and 5. calcarata
now to be described below, moreover I have located in it, such species as seem to belong to
it by their shell characters, though I have just now demonstrated, how dangerous it is to classify
such species, without any knowledge of the soft parts.

1. Solariellopsis calcarata n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 2; PI. IX, fig. 10.

Stat. 302. io°27'.9S., I23°28'.7E. 216 M. Sand and coralsand. 1 Spec.

Shell depressedly conoidal, sharply keeled, with a flat base and large umbilicus; it is
nacreous under a thin, transparent, yellowish-white layer. Whorls 51/.,. slightly convex, especially
the last one. Nucleus smooth, shining. The sculpture consists on the upper whorls of rather
distant, radiating ribs, crossed about halfway by a spiral rib or keel, forming small, sharp
tubercles where they cross each other; on the third whorl, another series of tubercles appears,
at some distance from the deep suture ; on the penultimate whorl, the number of rows of
tubercles amounts to three and the suture is conspicuously crenulated by the keel, which rests
on the last whorl ; this whorl is adorned by 5 spiral rows of tubercles, of which the second
from above is the smallest, moreover the keel is surmounted by short, conical, rather sharp
spines of which 38 are visible, if seen from below. Base nearly flat, more convex towards the

53

54

aperture, with 7 spiral rows of beads on rounded lirae, and a row of stronger ones, bordering
the umbilicus. Moreover the whole last whorl is covered with irretjular radiatinor wrinkles or
riblets, instead of the regular ribs on the upper whorls, these ribs are especially conspicuous
and more regular on the base, except towards the periphery where they form thinner, irregular
wrinkles. Umbilicus pervious, funnel-shaped, its walls with strong wrinkles. Aperture rhombic,
its upper margin regularly convex, not very thin, thickened interiorly, separated from the basal
margin by a groove, corresponding to the keel, basal margin convex, crenulated, thickened
interiorly. Columellar margin rather thick, concave in its upper part, terminating in a sort
of tooth below. Parietal wall covered by a thick layer of enamel, thickened at its margin and
connected to the pillar by a broad, rounded tongueshaped projection, covering part of the
umbilicus, whose largest diameter, from the base of the columella to the opposite side, is about
2/5 of the diameter of the shell.

Operculum thin, horny, many-whorled, concave at the outer side.

Diam. maj. (without spines of keel) 8, alt. 41/;,; apert. alt. 2, lat. y/.i MUI.

This is a beautiful, peculiar shell, quite unlike to anything I know.

The radula has the teeth in about 48 rows. The rhachidian tooth (R) has a rounded
body, with crooked hooks at the angles of the very concave posterior margin, and is 'thickened
by a plate of a triangular shape, with concave sides, the cusp is considerably narrower than
the body, which is large in front ; it has a sharp point and a few small denticles on each
side-, the body of the first lateral tooth (1) is larger, subquadrate, with a sharply pointed cusp
and a few smaller denticles, the second one (2) has a similar, but more elongated shape and a
sharper cusp, also with a few smaller denticles; the third lateral (3) is long and slender, strongly
hooked, with denticles at the base of the cusp, and resembles more the uncini; of the uncini the
outer ones have a toothed margin, the outermost is broader with many small denticles (U). I think
most if not all the uncini, will be more or less denticulated, if seen in a favorable position.

2. Solariellopsis limbifera n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 3.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., iiq°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell moderately depressed, conical, slightly convex below, with a very strong, rounded
keel, widely umbilicate, yellowish-white, whorls 61/»; nucleus smooth, upper whorls with concentric
ribs and traces of one or two spiral lirae, producing small tubercles on the ribs; whorls flattened
near the suture, above the upper row of tubercles, this depression is roughened by small lamellae ;
lower part of the whorls slightly convex. On the lower whorls, the sculpture consists of a row
of rather strong tubercles, at some distance from the suture, the flattened space between suture
and tubercles is also lamelliferous; a second row of smaller tubercles makes its appearance,
and becomes more conspicuous on the last whorl; at some distance from the lower suture, a
spiral rib, with inconspicuous beads, is crossed by irregular, waved lamellae, which spread on
the large keel, which is flat above, rounded at its periphery, and adorned by sharp, compressed
folds, which make it crenulated. Base sculptured by five beaded spirals, of which the outer one,
placed at some distance from the margin, and the most central one, bordering the umbilicus are

45

55

doublé ; the vvhole base is covered by radiating very oblique riblets. Umbilicus pervious, funnel-
shaped, with 2 spiral lirae, of which the lower one is beaded, and radiating riblike striae, its
largest diameter is about L/s of the base. Aperture rhombic; outer margin rather thin, convex,
internally lirate, with short folds between the lirae ; basal margin short, convex, internally with
a few lirae; columella broad, concave, with a conspicuous fold near the base and a small denticle
above it, its upper part connected to the outer margin by a conspicuous layer of enamel, with
thickened margin, and a free ear-shaped projection, covering part of the umbilicus.

Diam. maj. 12, alt. 8, apert. alt. 31/.,, lat. 5 Mill.

I have located this very peculiar shell in the new genus, on account of its general
resemblance with the preceding species; in many particulars it is so much different, that it is
superfluous, to insist upon its specific distinctness.

3. Solariellopsis pulchra n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 4.

Stat. 256. 5°2ó'.6S., I32°32'.5 E. 397 M. Greyish green mud. 1 Spec.

Shell depressedly conoidal, with nearly flat base, sharply keeled, yellowish-vvhite, with a
large umbilicus; whorls about 6, slightly convex; nucleus smooth, upper whorls with concentric
ribs; on the third whorl they are pointed above, at some distance from the suture, and near
the base of this whorl, appears a row of tubercles on a spiral rib. The subsequent whorls are
slightly concave or canaliculated near the suture, the fourth is sculptured by concentric ribs,
with stronger tubercles at the top, near that depression; on the fifth, the sculpture consists of
a row of tubercles and 3 beaded lirae, of which the third, near the keel is the strongest, this
keel is compressedly crenulate, the space between suture and tubercles has short, irregular folds.
The same sculpture persists on the last whorl, where the tubercles, about 30 in number, are
compressed and show a tendency to become doublé, the crenules of the keel are slightly concave
from above to below. Base nearly flat with 5 concentric beaded lirae, the beads bordering the
umbilicus are the largest; the whole base is covered with rather regular, riblike striae and very
fine microscopic ones, visible also on the upper part of the shell. Umbilicus large, occupying
from the base of columella to the opposite side, about -/-, of the diameter of the shell, it is
funnel-shaped, pervious, its wall spirally striate, with a single, spiral, beaded rib and radiating
plicae. Aperture rhombic, probably not quite developed, thin, upper margin convex, basal one
nearly straight; columellar margin slightly convex, reflected above, parietal wall with a thin
layer of enamel.

Diam. maj. 13, alt. 61/., ; apert. alt. 31/*, lat. 51/., Mill.

Resembling the preceding species, but with a much less conspicuous keel and different
sculpture, the specimen is apparently not quite adult, and the characters of the aperture are
not developed.

4. Solariellopsis spinulosa n. sp. PI. IV, üg. 5.

Stat. 159. 0°59'.iS., I29°48'.8E. 411 M. Coaise sand. 2 Spec.

Shell depressed, with low conical, convex spire; strongly keeled, base convex; yellowish-

55

56

white, umbilicus large; shell (not adult) consisting of about 5 slightly convex whorls, with a
conspicuous suture; sculpture consisting of 2 spiral rows of short, thick tubercles, 15 or ió in
number on the last whorl, resembling small spines, one row bordering a depression at the upper
part of the whorls, the other near the base, the tubercles connected by traces of spiral lirae;
on the upper whorls the tubercles are connected by concentric ribs. The keel, visible on the
penultimate whorl, is very conspicuous, crenulated by slightly erect tubercles. Base convex, with
four beaded spiral lirae, and two intermediate ones near the aperture ■. that bordering the
umbilicus is the strongest. Umbilicus funnel-shaped, pervious, its largest diameter occupying
about 2/-, of that of the shell, its walls finely striate, like the whole surface of the shell. Aperture
rhombic, upper margin convex, basal one nearly straight; columellar margin slightly convex;
interior smooth.

Diam. maj. 9, alt. 5 ; apert. alt. 3, lat. tf-^ Mill.

Though the specimens are obviously not adult, I have named and described the species,
as it will be easily recognized by its sculpture. It is clearly allied to the preceding species, but
differs by the position of the keel, the base being nearly as convex as the spire. The sculpture
is remarkable by the erect character of the tubercles.

5. So larie Hop sis bicarinata n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 6.

Stat. 59. Western entrance of Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand with small stones. 1 Spec.

Shell depressed-conical, spire convex, flatter below, yellowish-white, largely umbilicated;
whorls about 51/". convex, nucleus wanting. The sculpture consists on the upper whorls of
concentric ribs, with small erect tubercles of the upper part and still smaller at the lower part
of the median whorls, the upper ones bordering a concave depression near the suture. On the
penultimate whorl, appears a smooth space; the sculpture consisting of 2 rows of tubercles, of
which the upper ones are still a little riblike and the lower is formed of short scales, about 30
on the last whorl, hollow on the front-side; the infrasutural zone of the last 2 whorls is adorned
by numerous, slightly irregular plicae; on the last whorl, the scales are placed on a flat spiral
cord, having the appearance of a keel, which is separated by a sulcus from the true keel, which
is strong, cord-like and slightly crenulated ; near the aperture traces of intermediate lirae make
their appearance. Base moderately convex, with 3 beaded spiral lirae, the innermost bordering
the umbilicus. The base is moreover sculptured by radiating elevated striae, and like the upper
surface, with microscopic growth-striae. Umbilicus funnel-shaped, pervious, its largest diameter
from the base of the columella, to the opposite sicle is about ÏL of the diameter of the shell.
Its wall has strong, waved, concentric lamellae. Aperture subquadrangularly-rounded, upper
margin convex, basal one a little less, crenulate by the endings of the basal lirae. Columella
nearly straight, slightly convex near the middle, slightly reflected in a wavy manner over the
umbilicus; interior of aperture smooth, nacreous.

Diam. maj. 6, alt. 4a/4; apert. alt. 2, lat. 22/., Mill.

Differing from the preceding species, by the sulcus separating the false keel from the
true one, and other particulars of the sculpture, umbilicus, etc.

56

57

6. Solaricllopsis multisquamosa n. sp. P. IV, fig. 7.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 S., U9°44'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell conical, with rounded periphery and slightly convex base, umbilicated, white, scarcely
with a yellowish tinge. Whorls 61/,, convex. Nucleus smooth, the subsequent whorl with concentric
ribs. On the lower whorls the sculpture consists of radiating ribs, with a row of compressed
tubercles, at some distance from the channelled suture, which disappear on the upper whorls;
these ribs are crossed by 2 spiral cords, with short, hollow scales, about 25 in number on the
last whorl. On the last, rounded whorl, the base is bordered by a third row of smaller scales.
Base slightly convex, with 3 rather large, spiral cords, of which that bordering the umbilicus is
the broadest; they are crossed by concentric ribs, running over the whole base and making the
cords crenulated. Umbilicus funnel-shaped, pervious, its wall with concentric, riblike striae, and a
spiral, beaded cord near the base, its larger diameter occupies l/s of that of the shell. Aperture
subcircular, straighter on the side of the slightly concave columella, which forms a conspicuous
angle with the basal margin, parietal wall with a thin layer of enamel, forming a small projection,
covering part of the umbilicus. Interior of aperture smooth, nacreous, with a flattened rib near
the outer and basal margin.

Diam. maj. 51/,,, alt. 51/.,, apert. alt. 2, lat. 2 Mill.

DifFering from the allied species, by the rows of short scales, and from all the preceding
species, by the rounded periphery of the last whorl.

7. Solai'iellopsis vmricafa n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 8.

Stat. 59. Western entrance Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand with small stones. 1 Spec.

Shell conical, with rounded but keeled periphery and convex base, umbilicate, yellowish-
white. Whorls 6, convex, nucleus wanting. Sculpture consisting on the upper tvvo whorls, of nearly
simple concentric ribs, on the next two, the ribs are crossed by two spiral lirae, producing short
tubercles on the ribs, where they cross them. Last two whorls with plicae near the channelled
suture, with a row of tubercles, bordering an infrasutural sulcus; another similar row, a little
lower on the concentric ribs and a third, consisting of compressed tubercles, (about 30 on the
last whorl) near the base of the whorls ; these tubercles, especially those of the peripheral row,
are connected by spiral lirae, of which the lowest represents the keel. The convex base is
sculptured by four spiral cords, of which that near the keel, bears strong, compressed tubercles;
those of the more central cord are smaller, and the innermost two are strongly beaded, the inner
one borders the umbilicus ; moreover the base is sculptured by irregular, radiating riblets and like
the upper part, by microscopic striae. Umbilicus funnel-shaped, pervious, concentrically striated
and plicated, and with two beaded spirals near the base, its largest diameter about 2/5 of that of
the shell. Aperture subcircular, outer and basal margin with short plicae in the interior. Columella
concave, reflected over the umbilicus, with two denticles near its base, of which the basal one
is the largest, parietal wall with a layer of enamel, connecting the margins, slightly projected
over the umbilicus, its margin a little thickened; interior of aperture inconspicuously nacreous.

57

SIBOGA-EXrEDITIE XLIX'rt. S

5»

Diam. maj. 5'/.,, alt. 4s/4; apert. alt. 2a/4, lat. 21L Mill.

Allied to the preceding species, but more depressed, with two denticles on the columella
and differing also by many particulars of sculpture.

8. Solariellopsis concavospira n. sp. PI. V, fig. 1.

Stat. 17S. 2°4o'S., i28°37'.sE. 835 M. Blue mud. 1 Spec.

Stat. 2S6. 8°5oS., i27°2'.2E. 8S3 M. Mud, evidently a thin layer. 3 Spec.

Shell depressed, with a conical spire, having a concave outline of the upper part, thin,
with a very thin yellowish outer layer, only appreciable in a dry state, the shell being entirely
nacreous if wet, with exception of the uppermost whorls, which are whitish ; whorls 6, rather
convex. Nucleus smooth, next whorl with radiating ribs-, the subsequent whorls have 2 spiral
keels, they are, like the last whorl, excavated near the suture; this excavation is bordered by
the uppermost keel, which is adorned by short, rather sharp spines, 27 in number on the last
whorl. Between this keel and the peripheral one, runs a second spiral keel with 39 smaller
spines ; on the peripheral keel, they are still more numerous, and have more the character of
compressed folds, which extend a little upwards and less downwards, the upper part being also
visible on the upper whorls, like small folds, bordering the linear suture ; the space between
the ist and 2d keel is traversed by folds, running downwards from the spines of the upper keel,
they often, but not always, reach the 2d keel, which projects also small folds in both directions,
which however are shorter and don't reach the next keels ; the space below the suture is likewise
provided with folds, partly projecting from the upper keel, partly free. Base of the shell a little
convex, with three spirals, which are slightly crenulated, and a strongly crenulated spiral (in
one specimen accompanied by a secondary one) bordering the large umbilicus, which is pervious,
funnel-shaped, its wall with elegantly curved, riblike striae or folds, which extend over the base
of the shell, the infraperipheral space only remaining smooth. The whole shell is covered with
very fine growth-striae, visible only uncler a lens. Aperture rounded-quadrangular, margins sharp,
upper margin convex, basal one more straight, but still convex, columellar margin curved and
forming a distinct angle with the basal margin, at the end of the umbilical keel. Columellar
and outer margins connected by a very thin, nacreous layer. Interior of aperture nacreous.

Alt. 6, diam. maj. 83/4; apert. alt. 31/.,, lat. 31/,,, diam. of umbilicus 4 Mill.

The nearest allies of this species seem to be Solariella actinophora Dall and 5. effos-
sima Loc, but it difiers in many particulars of sculpture, a. o. the new species has not the
spirals in the umbilicus, on which Locard lays much value, and cffossima is a thicker species;
S. actinophora is less depressed, though apparently similar in the shape of the spire.

I at first located this species in Solariella, before I knew the clentition of the species
now located in Solariellopsis, but now I think it may be removed with equal right to the new
genus Solariellopsis.

9. Solariellopsis metallica Wood-Mason & Alcock.

Wood-Mason and Alcock. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 6, Vol. 8, 1891, p. 444, with figures
in the text.

58

59

Stat. iS. 7°2S'.2S., 1150 24. 6 E. 101S M. Fine grey mud. 2 Spec.

Stat. 52. 9°3'.4S., H9°56'7E. 959 M. Globigcrina ooze. 2 Spec.

Stat. 76. 4°22.iS., ii8°i6'.9E. 2029 M. Fine grey mud (Globigerina). 1 Spec.

Stat. 300. io°48'.6S., I23°23'.i E. 918 M. Fine grey mud. 1 Spec.

The description of this species is very short, the author says only: "A brillantly nacreous
species, ornamented with two spiral rows of conical tubercles and four smooth carinae on the
base, exclusive of a faintly granulated one which bounds the umbilicus". The specimen is from
a depth of 738 fathoms, in the Gulf of Manaar. As no measurements are given, and the rather
rude figure showed some differences with the "Siboga"-shells, I hesitated to identify them, though
the "Siboga"-specimens seemed to be very nearly allied. Mr. Smith after comparing them with
an authentic specimen, declared them to be the same species. A specimen of about the same
diameter as the figure is higher in proportion, the measurements of the largest specimen with 8
whorls are: Alt. 22, diam. maj. 19, apert. alt. 10, lat. 8 Mill. The figure of Wood-Mason and
Alcock, has the same diameter but is only 19 Mill. in height, the upper corner of the aperture
in the figure, looks as if the suture should be canaliculate, but not so in the specimens. The
shell is not so lustrous as the authors say. They suggest that "the glistening metallic lustre of the
whole exterior is largely though not entirely due to the erosion of the delicate external layer of
the shell". In the "Siboga"-specimens the whole shell, perhaps with exception of the embryonic
whorls, is covered by a thin yellowish layer, having the aspect of an epidermis, and only when
this is removed, the metallic lustre appears. The basal carinae, if not eroded, are not smooth,
in the majority of the specimens; there are only 3 of them, and a tracé of an intermediate one
near the aperture, the most central keel is decidedly adorned with small tubercles and also the
other ones are slightly beaded or crenulated. The outer layer of the shell has a fibrous texture,
in the interstices between the umbilical keel and the second basal keel, the surface has distinct
riblike striae. The funnel-shaped, pervious umbilicus has the same riblike striae on its wall. The
only specimen from Stat. 76 has a fourth basal keel, but the upper row of tubercles is wanting
on the last whorl.

After comparing a specimen of Basilissa acthiopica v. Martens (Die beschalten Gastrop.
d. deutsch. Tiefsee-Exp. 1898 — 99, p. 125, PI. 4, fig. 20) I think this form cannot be separated
as a good species from S. mclallica, for the distinctive characters which v. Martens has observed
may be ascribed to the condition of the shell described by Wood-Mason and Alcock and to
their figure. B. acthiopica is a larger, more developed form and should, as far as I can see,
have only a varietal rank.

10. Solariellopsis sp.

Stat. 88. o°34'.6N., ii9°S'.5E. 1301 M. Fine grey mud. 1 Spec.

One specimen of a shell, too much worn for description, may belong to the genus
Solariellopsis, and may be allied to the next species, it seems to be more conical, with a less
canaliculate suture and a very narrow umbilicus. I have made mention of it, only on account
of the great depth where it has been found.

59

6o

il. Solariellopsis pagodiformis n. sp. PI. V, fig. 2.

Stat. 178. 2°4o'S., 1280 37. 5 E. 835 M. Blue mud. 1 Spec.

Stat. 300. io°48'.6S., I23°23'.i E. 918 M. Fine grey mud. 2 Spec.

Shell conical, with convex base, nacreous, covered by a very thin, transparent layer of
yellowish shelly matter. The largest specimen has 8 whorls. Nucleus white, smooth, occupying
about one whorl. The next 3 whorls are straight on their upper part and separated from the
lower part of each whorl by a sharp keel, crossed by rather distant radiating ribs, which form
sharp tubercles in crossing the keel, and on the third whorl also near the suture. These ribs
become obsolete, and disappear on the last whorls, which are smooth on their upper surface,
which is only very slightly convex, with a spiral row of spinous nodules, at a little distance
from the canaliculate suture, and a strong keel at the periphery; below this keel the whorls are
excavated, so as to form with the channel of the next whorl, a rather wide, deep channel, over
which the keel projects, producing the pagodiform shape; of the spinous nodules, the largest
specimen has 25 at the keel, and about 30 near the suture. The base is rather convex, with
a small umbilicus, bordered by a rather strong, crenulated, spiral rib, between this and the
peripheral keel run 4 spiral lirae, which are more or less beaded, the outer one nearest to
Jthe keel, borders the concave inferior space of the upper whorls, and on this spiral runs the
suture, which is slightly crenulate. Aperture subquadrangular, outer and basal margins sharp,
irregular by the ends of the spirals; columella nearly straight, with a distinct angle where it
oins the basal margin •, this angle is caused by the umbilical rib, its upper part is slightly
refiected over the umbilicus and covers it partly. The umbilicus is somewhat roughened by the
lines of growth. The whole shell is covered with irregular, interrupted, hairlike lines of growth,
visible only uncler a lens. Interior of aperture smooth.

Alt. 141/., diam. maj. \ix\v Apert. alt. 6, lat. 6 Mill.

The three specimens of this species vary slightly in the lirae of the base; in the largest
specimen from Stat. 300, the outer one is regularly beaded or crenulate; the inner less so,
especially near the aperture, the two intermediate ones are nearly smooth; the smallest specimen,
from the same locality, has them all beaded, though the 2d and 3d are smoother near the
aperture, and in the only specimen from Stat. 178, the lirae are nearly smooth, only that next
the umbilicus is obsoletely beaded.

This species has in outline some resemblance to Solariella lissocona Dall, but may be at
once distinguished from that species, by its excavated sutural area and the narrower umbilicus,
in the first particular it resembles S. mogadorensis Locard, but is quite different in shape and
in many other respects. Solariella oxycona Smith, which has been figured :) may be allied, but
is according to the description, still more conical, and it has 110 indication of a canaliculate
suture. The species seems also closely allied to Basilissa ottoi (Phil.) var. CJuini v. Martens
(Die beschalten Gastrop. der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898 — 99, pag. 127, PI. 4, fig. 19),
but it is quite different from Philippi's original figure (Fauna Moll. Regni utriusque Siciliae,
pi. 28, fig. 9) of this Sicilian fossil; from the figure of v. Martens (1. c.) it differs especially by

1) lllustr. Zool. Investigator, Moll. Part III, Tl. XII, fig. 6.

60

6i

the much narrower umbilicus, by the direction of the lower row of tubercles, which in B. Chuni
are erect, and on the contrary straight or nearly declined in S. pagodiformis, and other characters
of less importance.

Guttula n. gen.

Shell small, conoidal, smooth, pearly, perforate, aperture rounded, with an angle at the
base, operculum few-whorled.

It is chiefly on account of the peculiar radula, that I have located the only species in
a new genus-, conchologically it resembles Margarita, were it not for the angular aperture. It
may prove to be only a young shell, but a similar radula I have only found in what I describe
with some doubt as a Basilissa and in the type of that genus ; however the differences of the
radulae are too obvious, to join them in one genus.

i. Guttula sibogae n. sp. PI. II, fig. 7; PI. IX, iïg. 11.
Stat. 178. 2°4o'S., i38°37'.sE. 835 M. Blue mud. 4 Spec.

Shell conoidal with elevated spire, periphery and base roundecl, perforate, pearly, outer
layer, if present, very thin and pellucid. Whorls 5, very convex, smooth, only under a strong
lens very faint growth-striae and microscopic punctuations may be observed, sutures well-marked,
marginated, last whorl rounded, with a convex base and a small perforation, nearly concealed
by the columella. Aperture rounded, slightly angular above and stronger so below, outer margin
thin, regularly curved, columellar margin concave, reflected over the small umbilicus, angular
near the base, where it joins the basal margin, and slightly protracted there. Operculum thin,
horny, with few whorls, concave at the outer side.

Alt. 51/., diam. maj. 41/., apert. alt. 31/,, lat. 2s/4 Mill.

The radula has scarcely the length of 1 Mill. and is about '/.. Mill. in breadth; it has
about 20 transverse rows of teeth ; the rhachidian tooth (R) is broad, depressed quadrangular
with rounded upper angles and pointed basal ones, it has a large reflected cusp with one strong
median denticle and two smaller ones on each side, the laterals (1), one on each side, have a
depressed rhombic base, with a reflected margin, ending in a sharp cusp at the proximal side.
The other teeth (U) have the characters of being uncini, they are long, slender and hooked,
with apparently smooth cusps, the outer ones are shorter broader, with a few denticles on each
side, near the top, visible if expanded. The number of uncini is not large, but I could not
ascertain the exact number.

Basilissa Watson. Fig. 1.

To the kindness of Prof. H. M. Gwatkix, I owe the knowledge of the radula of the
type of the genus Basilissa lampra YVats. from a specimen of the original lot, collected off
Jedo, at 1875 fathoms. This radula has a very peculiar appearance, which is quite different
from that of the species located by v. Martexs in this genus, and which I have united, with

61

62

some others, in the new genus Solaricllopsis. In the radula now under consideration, only 3
rows obviously belong to the median part, and it is strange that the cusps instead of being

reflected, as is usually the case,
are stretched forwards. The rhachi-
dian tooth (R) has a subquadrate
body with somewhat protracted,
rounded posterior angles, the cusp
is lanceolate, with a rather sharp
point and numerous, very fine
denticles at the sides towards the
base, the lateral (1) is triangular,
with small denticles at the outer
margin of the cusp. The uncini
(U) which are not numerous, and of which perhaps the innermost must be considered as still
belonging to the median part, are long, slender, with small denticles near their top, if seen quite
flat, but which I cannot detect, if seen in the common, though reflected position.

As the next species agrees in many respects with this description (the cusps are however
reflected) I have provisionally located it in this genus. The preceding genus, though allied by
its radula, differs very much conchologically.

Fig. I. Teeth of Radula of Basilissa lampra Wats.

1. Basilissa sibogae n. sp. PI. V, fig. 3; Fig. 2.

Stat. 88. o°34'.6N., U908.5E. 1301 M. Grey and yellow mud. 3 Spec.
Stat. 211. 5°40'.7S., I20°45'.5 E. Ir58 M. Coarse grey mud. 1 Spec.

Shell conical, with concave sides, a sharp keel and slightly convex base, umbilicate,
nacreous under a thin, yellowish-white layer. Whorls 7, slightly convex, especially the lower ones.

Nucleus smooth, shining;
by the strong keel, which
is also visible on the upper
whorls, the suture is well-
marked. The sculpture con-
sists on the upper whorls
of thin, strongly curved,
radiating riblets, which are
rather crowded, but much
more distant on the lower
whorls, and nearly disap-
pear on the last two, these
riblets are slightly thickened
towards the upper suture
and below towards the keel,
which is crenulate by their crossing it ; 011e or two spiral elevated striae may be observed on

62

Fig. 2. Teeth of Radula of Basilissa sibogae Schepm.

63

part of the upper whorls. Moreover the whole shell is covered with fine growth-striae, which
form a large sinus above near the suture and are protracted below near the keel, following
the direction of the riblets; base rather smooth, but sculptured by similar striae as on the upper
part, being partly riblike ; the whole base is covered with spiral striae, most conspicuous towards
the umbilicus and keel, leaving a smoother median space. Umbilicus pervious, funnel-shaped,
its largest diameter occupying nearly lji of that of the base, its margin bordered by a strongly
beaded rib, which can be foliowed still a little in its interior, which is otherwise rather smooth,
thouo-h. sculptured by very fine radiating and spiral striae. Aperture rhombic, upper margin
thin, slightly broken, but judging after the growth-striae, sinuous above, protracted towards the
keel, which appears to have been toothlike ; basal margin sinuous in the same marmer;
columellar margin sinuous, reflected, forming an angle with the basal margin. Operculum very
thin, corneous, with few whorls.

Alt. o1/,, diam. maj. 9; apert. alt. 3, lat. 3s/4 Mill.

This species has a slight resemblance to B. alta Wats., but is much more depressed,
with concave sides, and differing in many other respects, on closer examination.

The rhachidian tooth (R) of the radula has a subquadrate body, with rounded posterior
corners, enlarged sides and a short, reflected cusp, with a few denticles; lateral (1) subtriangular,
with a short, reflected cusp, with small denticles at the distal margin. I can detect no more
teeth, belonging with certainty to the median part. Uncini (U) long, slender, with distinct smaller
teeth near the top.

If the cusps of the median teeth were stretched out, they would resemble those of B.
huupra, however they would be less slender.

2. Bas il is sa sp.?

Stat. 17S. 2°4o'S., [28°37'.5E. 835 M. Blue mud. 1 Spec.

With much doubt I mention a broken shell, as belonging perhaps to this genus, only
on account of some resemblance to the preceding species.

Calliostoma Swainson.

1. Calliostoma rufomaculatum n. sp. PI. V, fig. 4.

Stat. 204. Northern entrance of Buton-strait. 22 M. Sand with dead shells. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated-conical, imperforate, fiesh-coloured, with rufous spots on the upper surface,
and oblong streaks of the same colour above the suture, upper whorls violet. Sides of the
spire concave towards the top, convex towards the periphery. Whorls 9, nucleus white, nearly
smooth, but under a lens, with rows of small pits, the subsequent 4 violet whorls, with 3 spirals,
crossed by numerous ribs, beaded where they cross each other, leaving square interspaces; lower
whorls with conspicuously beaded spirals, of which there are 6 larger on each whorl, and in the
interstices a much smaller thread, more or less beaded; last whorl angular at the periphery.
Base convex, with 14 spiral lirae and a few intermediate ones, some of these intermediate lirae

64

bear subquadrate beads, the colour of the base is nearly white, with spiral rufous streaks on
the lirae. Aperture subquadrate, nacreous, outer margin with 5 strong lirae, basal margin with 5
weaker ones, the margins are thin, thickened interiorly. Columella cylindrical, bluntly angulated
near the middle, angular but not toothed at its base. Umbilical region slightly impressed.

Alt. 14Y2, diam. maj. 121/.,, apert. alt. 51/.,, lat. 6lj„ Mill.

By its shape this species is allied to C. speciosum Ads., but it differs by its regular,
conspicuous sculpture and by its painting, it is also a much smaller shell, though probably adult,
judging after its interiorly thickened margins of the aperture. Though I have described this
species with some doubt as new, I could not identify it with any known form.

2. Calliostoma simplex n. sp. PI. V, fig. 5.

Stat. 253. 5°48'.28 S., I23°I3'E. 304 M. Grey clay, hard and crumbly. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated conical, imperforate, unicoloured, yellowish. Whorls 71/.,, slightly convex,
with spiral lirae, increasing from 2 on the upper body whorl, to 6 on the penultimate and 7
on the upper surface of the ultimate one; suture not deep but distinct, accompanied by the
upper part of a nearly covered spiral. The spirals are closely beset with compressed beads ;
the upper row of each whorl is slightly the largest. Last whorl angular, keeled by the last
spiral. Base nearly flat, with 10 conspicuous, beaded spirals and a few very thin ones near the
aperture. Moreover the whole shell is covered with oblique, undulating, slightly laminar, radiating
striae, very distinct on the base. Aperture subquadrate, outer margin thin, a little convex, with
5 spiral grooves, basal margin convex. Columella cylindrical, slightly concave, patulous but not
toothed at the base, interiorly ending in a flat layer of nacre, running over the basal margin.

Alt. 14, diam. maj. n1/»; apert. alt. 43/4, lat. 5 Mill.

Resembling in shape C. apicinum Dall, but differing by its colour, especially by its
coarser sculpture, its simple columella and not the least, by its size.

3. Calliostoma miiltispiuosum n. sp. PI. V, fig. 6.

Stat. 87. o°32'S., ii9°39'.8E. 655 M. Fine grey mud. 1 Spec.

Shell conical, with concave sides, imperforate, unicoloured, yellowish. Whorls 8, flat or
slightly concave, with spiral lirae, of which 3 on the upper, 10 on the last whorl. Nucleus
obsolete, next whorls with spirals and radiating ribs, forming small spines when they cross ; on
the last 3 whorls the ribs disappear and only the spirals remain, the uppermost being in the
last 5 whorls, conspicuously the largest; these lirae are closely beset with compressed spines,
which resemble squamae, with very fine growth-striae in the interstices; periphery with a very
sharp weakly crenulated keel. Base slightly convex, with fine growth-striae and more conspicuous
spirals, of which 5 near the periphery and 5 near the centre are considerably stronger, the
latter are more or less nodulous. Aperture subquadrate, outer margin nearly straight, thin, with 7
shallow grooves interiorly, basal margin convex. Columella cylindrical, slightly concave, obsoletely
angular at the junction with the basal margin.

Alt. 20, diam. maj. 21 ; apert. alt. 8, lat. 10 Mill.

64

65

This species seems to be allied to C. sublacve Smith (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 6, Vol. 16,
1895, p. 8, PI. 1, fig. 12) and still nearer to its var. Chuni v. Martens (Die beschalten Gastrop.
der deutschen Tiefsee-Exp. 1898 — 99, p. 121, PI. 4, fig. 13), hut differs by its much more
developed sculpture, which covers the vvhole upper surface of the shell in the new species. Only
by a large number of intermediate forms, it might prove to be an extreme form of C. sublaeve.

4. Calliostoma sp.

Stat. 45. 7°24'S., ii8°i5'.2E. 794 M. Fine grey mud, with radiolariae and diatomes. 1 Spec.

Certainly a very interesting species, but unfortunately too much broken for description ;
the lower whorls are smooth at the upper part of the supraperipheral slope, with a doublé
spiral rib at the periphery and another strong one, about half way the whorls. These spirals
are sculptured by fine spiral and concentric, elevated striae, so the shell, if in good condition,
must be of exquisite beauty.

5. Calliostoma quadricolor n. sp. PI. V, fig. 7.

Stat. 49'. Sapeh-strait. 69 M. Coral and shells. 1 Spec.

Stat. 257. In Du-roa-strait, Kei-islands. Till 52 M. Coral. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated-conical, with slightly concave sides, imperforate, yellowish, with a greenish
tinge, the peripheral keel articulated with white and rufous, spire purplish at the top; whorls 7,
flat, nucleus nearly smooth, under the lens with a few rows of pits, other whorls with spirals, 2
on the upper whorls, increasing to 7 on the last whorl ; these spirals are crossed by concentric
ribs, connecting the spirals and producing beads in crossing them, the lowest, bicoloured spiral
of each whorl is the strongest, the beads on it becoming spiny, and forms a conspicuous keel
on the last whorl, it is doublé. Base flat, with 1 3 unequal spirals, crossed by numerous radiating
ribs, making them beaded. Aperture rhombic, upper margin straight, basal one slightly convex,
columella cylindrical, slightly concave, angular at its junction with the basal margin, outer wall
grooved interiorly by about 5 shallow grooves.

Alt. S1^, diam. maj. 7; apert. alt. 3, lat. 3 Mill.

As I could not identify this shell, I begged Mr. E. A. Smith to compare it for me.
According to his observations it is allied to, but not identical with C. scoóinatus Ads. which is
more convex at the base and differs in colour.

6. Calliostoma (Astele) virgo n. sp. PI. V, fig. 8.

Stat. 122. i°s8'.5N., i25°o'.5 E. 1165 — 1264 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell conoidal, perforate, white; whorls 61/.,, convex, lower ones slightly concave below
the suture; nucleus rather smooth, next whorls with from 2 to 4 weak spiral lirae below the
suture, crossed by weaker radiating ribs, and with 2 or 3 stronger lirae on the lower part of
each whorl, with a faint intermediate one, on the penultimate and last whorl, the spiral lirae
increase in number, to about 10 weaker spirals on the upper part and 4 or 5 stronger ones

65

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XL1X1 a. Q

66

at the lower part of the upper surface, and numerous intermediate ones. Below the rounded
periphery appear two or three more remote lirae, with intermediate ones and numerous, regular,
tiatter lirae on the convex basal part, becoming broader towards the umbilicus; the whole shell
is crossed by oblique, fine, but conspicuous growth-striae. Umbilicus narrow, in the front view
concealed by the columellar margin, with rather smooth walls. Aperture rounded-quadrangular,
upper margin thin, curved, running uninterruptedly in the basal margin, columellar margin
partly reflected over the umbilicus. Interior of aperture nacreous, with a few shallow grooves,
corresponding to the stronger external lirae. Operculum brovvn, outer surface concave, many-
whorled, each whorl divided in two parts, a central one, with oblique, strong and an external
part with nearly perpendicular, fine striae.

Alt. 30, diam. maj. 30; apert. alt. 17, lat. 15 MUI.

This species resembles in shape C. yucatecanum Dall (Blake Gastropoda, p. 370, PI. 24,
fig. 4), but is quite different in sculpture and many other characters. I know no other species,
with which to compare it.

7. Calliostoma (A stele) scitulum Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1854, p. $S.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIV, Zizyphinus, fig. 44. .
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 274, PI. 90, fig. 3.
PlLSBRV. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 402; Vol. X, pi. 41, fig. 27.

Stat. 144. North of Salomakië-(Damar)-island. 45 M. Coral bottom and Lithothamnion. 2 Spec.
Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Timor. 27 — 54 M. Sand, coral and
Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

The specimens agree sufficiently with those I received from Port Jackson, especially with
one of the 4 specimens in my collection ; the species till now, was only known from South
Australia. The specimens from Stat. 144 are not quite adult, that from Stat. 282 is very young.

8. Calliostoma (Astele) expansitm n. sp. PI. V, fig. 9.

Stat. 59. Western entrance Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand with small stones. 5 Spec.
Stat. 302. io°27'.9S., I23°28'.7E. 216 M. Sand and coralsand. 1 Spec.

Shell depressed-conical, with convex sides, umbilicate, yellowish, with purple-brown blotches
at the peripheral keel and rarely (in one specimen) with fainter blotches and flames of the same
colour; whorls 6, convex, slightly depressed above the suture and consequently above the keel
of last whorl; nucleus smooth, foliowed by about one whorl with only a few spiral striae, next
whorls with conspicuous, spiral, beaded lirae ; with radiating plicae extending either over the whole
whorl or more or less at the upper part of each whorl; last whorl with 10 spiral lirae, of which
the lower form a sharp keel and the upper one is the strongest; the lirae are elegantly beaded
and connected by irregular, rather strong, elevated striae or plicae in the interstices; base nearly
fiat, slightly convex, especially towards the aperture, with eight beaded, spiral lirae and a few
intermediate ones, the interstices are wider than on the upper surface, the most central one
runs nearly in the umbilicus. The base is crossed by rather regular, radiating plicae, not running

66

67

in one direction ; umbilicus rather large, pervious, its wall nearly smooth, it is partly covered
by the columellar margin. Aperture rhombic, upper margin convex, thin, with a broad callosity
interiorly; basal margin convex, thick; columella thickened, curved, with a knob at some
distance from the base, expanded at its upper part, and partly covering the umbilicus; margins
connected by a callous layer; columella joining the base by a blunt angle. Interior of aperture
nacreous, smooth.

Alt. 51/,, diam. maj. 71/,; apert. alt. 21/,, lat. 31/, Mill.

I know no species with which to compare this new form. It has no resemblance
with any of the figured species, but the aperture agrees sufficiently with such species as
C. perspectivum Koch.

9. Calliostoma (Astelc) crassicostatum n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 1 .

Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. 36 M. Mud and hard sand. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated-conical, with nearly straight sides, slightly attenuated towards the spire,
yellowish with purple-brown flames and rufous spots on the lirae. Whorls 71/,, nucleus probably
smooth, but slightly worn, foliowed by three whorls, each with 3 strong, spiral lirae, of which
the basal one is the strongest, they are beaded where they are crossed by concentric ribs, which
disappear on the subsequent whorls; these have 3 strong spirals, of which the basal one forms
a conspicuous keel, a little above the linear suture, which on the lower whorls is accompanied
by a thin thread and a shallow channel between this and the keel ; an intermediate spiral,
between the ist and 2d one, becomes on the last whorl nearly a 4* spiral; on the fourth
whorl the lirae are still beaded, on the fifth this is only the case with the upper one, the
interstices of the last 4 whorls are nearly smooth, with very fine growth-striae and only a few
deeper ones, especially on the upper whorls; base rather convex, with 8 lirae, the external
one bordering the subperipheral channel, the external 5 lirae are narrow, with broad, smooth
interstices, the central 3 are broad, all are ornamented with rufous spots; the base is covered with
very fine growth-striae and more remote deeper striae, rendering the central 2 lirae crenulated.
Umbilicus moderately wide, but seen from the base, nearly closed by a very strong, white,
striated funiculus. Aperture depressedly-rounded, with a thin but not quite intact margin, which
is crenulated by the external lirae. Columella cylindrical, very concave, slightly reflected over
the umbilicus, its base only very little angular; interior of aperture nacreous, smooth.

Alt. 9, diam. maj. 8; apert. alt. 3, lat. 31/., Mill.

This new species has some superficial resemblance with the european C. zizyphiiium, but
is at once distinguished by its umbilicus, bordered by a strong funiculus or rib. I know no
species of the group Astelc, allied to it.

10. Calliostoma (Astele) sp.

Stat. 273. Pulu Jedan, east coast of Aru-islands. 13 M. Sand and shells. 1 Spec.

Too young for identification or for description as a new species.

67

68
ii. Calliostoma (Astele) monodon n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 2.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., U9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 3 Spec.

Shell conical with slightly convex sides, perforate, yellowish-white. Whorls 6, slightly
convex, nucleus smooth, the other whorls sculptured by numerous concentric ribs and spiral
lirae, about 9 in number on the penultimate whorl, producing a cancellated appearance; where
they cross, they form small tubercles. Last whorl angular at the periphery. Base flat, sculptured
by 1 2 spiral lirae and by radiating riblets, which make the inner 9 lirae beaded, the outer ones
beino- crenulated. Umbilicus small, funnel-shaped, pervious, with smooth walls. Aperture rhombic,
upper margin nearly straight, thin, thickened interiorly by a broad, white rib, with a few short
plicae; basal margin slightly convex, with a few inconspicuous plicae and a strong tooth near
the columella, forming the end of an internal rib, winding round the columella. Columella nearly
straight, its upper part thickened, covering part of the umbilicus, parietal wall with a thin
layer of enamel.

Alt. 4:,/4, diam. maj. 51/.,; apert. alt. 2, lat. 28/4 MUI.

The generic position of this species is a little uncertain, I know of no species to which
it is allied ; it is very remarkable by the tooth at the base of the aperture, which is only
developed in one of the three specimens, the other ones being young.

12. Calliostoma (Perrinia) Elisa Gould.

Gould. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1849, p. 92.

Pilsbrv. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 417, PI. 67, fig. 67, 68, 69, 74.

Stat. 49". Sapeh-strait. 70 M. Coral and shells. 1 Spec.

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. 32 M. Coral, coralsand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 71. Makassar and surroundings. Up to 32 M. Mud, sand with mud. 2 Spec.

Stat. 260. Near Nuhu Jaan, Kei-islands. 90 M. Sand, coral and shells. 1 Spec.

Stat. 313. East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand, coral and mud. 8 Spec.

Stat. ? 1 Spec.

As Pilsbry mentions as localities Singapore and China, it is not strange to find this
species also on different spots of the East Indian Archipelago, however it has not yet been
recorded from there, as far as I know.

13. Calliostoma (Perrinia) squamocarinatum n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 3.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. 69 — 91 M. Fine grey sand; coarse sand with shells and stones. 2 Spec.
Stat. 260. Near Nuhu Jaan, Kei-islands. 90 M. Sand, coral and shells. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated-conical, with slightly convex sides, yellowish grey, with dark brown spots
at the upper part of whorls and below the periphery; whorls 61/.,, slightly convex, with a
prominent keel, narrowly perforate. Nucleus rather smooth, blunt, foliowed by a whorl which
is simply costate, the other whorls have 3 spiral lirae, crossed by ribs, which form blunt spines
on the upper spiral, round beads on the median one and compressed, spinelike squamae on
the third spiral or peripheral keel ; on the last whorl these ribs become lamellose and doublé,

6S

69

each rib consisting of about 2 lamellae, sutures deeply channelled. Base convex, with 5 beaded
spirals and lamellose ribs. Moreover die whole shell is covered with microscopic growth-striae.
Umbilicus narrow, partly covered by the columellar margin. Aperture subquadrangularly rounded,
oliter and basal margins rounded in outline, thin, thickened interiorly, with 10 spiral lirae;
columellar margin cylindrical, only slightly curved, with a rather strong transverse fold, its base
running without angle in the basal margin, slightly expanded over the umbilicus, its upper part,
connected by a thin layer, with the outer margin.

Alt. ó'/p diam. maj. 4s/4; apert. alt. 21/,, lat. 21/, MiÜ.

Closely allied to C. elisa Gld. which is however imperforate, without brown markings
and has not the conspicuous spinous keel of the new species. In colour it should resemble
C. maatlaia Brazier, which has however four spiral lirae and is imperforate.

14. Calliostoma (Perrinia) nigromacïtlatwu n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 4.
Stat. 43. Pulu Sarassa, Postillon-islands. Up to 36 M. Coral. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated-conical, with convex sides, imperforate, yellowish-white, with black-brown
square spots, running from the suture to the keel, and more numerous narrow spots and streaks
of the same colour on the base; nucleus wanting; remaining whorls j1/,, slightly convex, separated
by a narrow channelled suture. Upper whorls slightly worn, with 3 and 4 spiral lirae, which
increase to 5 in number on the last 4 or 5 whorls; they are crossed by slightly undulating
ribs, with beads where they cross each other, the lowest of the lirae forming the peripheral
keel is the largest, and on this one the beads have a tendency to become squamate, (but not
so much as in the preceding species). Last whorl descending in front and here the ribs form
irregular lamellae; periphery of last whorl angular. Base convex, with 5 spiral, beaded lirae, the
interstices with strong, irregular lamellae. Aperture nearly round, angular at the upper part and
very faintly so at the base of the columella. Outer and basal margins thin, thickened interiorly,
with 10 conspicuous lirae, that nearest the columella toothlike. Columella cylindrical, with a
groove round its upper part, running at its left side towards a square notch, formed by a square,
toothlike fold at the basal part and the most proximal of the internal lirae of the base, below
the notch are one large and two small denticles ; parietal wall callous.

Alt. io'/p diam. maj. ó1/,; apert. alt. 31/,, lat. 3'/,. Mill.

Distinguished from the preceding species, with which it is allied, by its strongly elevated
shape, by 5 lirae instead of 3 (C. maculata Braz. with 4) and by the characters of the columella,
which are more complicated than in the allied species. The columellar notch calls in mind, that
of some species of Monodonta and Enehelns.

15. Calliostoma (Perrinia) caiucllatum n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 5.

Stat. 59. Western entrance of Samau-strait. 390 AL Coarse coralsand with small stones. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated-conical, with convex sides, imperforate, yellowish-white, with a nacreous
lustre and numerous yellowish-brown spots, which are darker near the upper part of each whorl
and on the third whorl, the first and second being without markings. Nucleus wanting, remaining

69

whorls 5, slightly convex, with a narrow canaliculate suture. First whorl with rather distant ribs.
Next whorl with 3 spiral lirae and radiating ribs; last 3 whorls with 5 spirals and thinner
radiating ribs, which make the shell cancellated; these ribs become lamellose on the lower
whorls; lirae beaded where the ribs cross them, less obvious on the lower whorls, the uppermo'st
of the lirae on each whorl with a series of small tubercles, giving a coronated appearance to
the whorls. Last whorl rounded, the peripheral spiral being only very little prominent. Base
convex, with 6 beaded lirae, cancellated by numerous, irregular, radiating ribs. Aperture nearly
rounded, outer and basal margins rounded, thin, thickened interiorly, with about 1 7 short lirae
on the internal rib, of which that near the columella slightly tooth-like. Columella cylindrical,
rather straight, with a tooth-like fold at the base, bordering a rounded notch, parietal wall
callous. Interior of aperture with a few grooves.

Alt. 7, diam. maj. 5; apert. alt. 2s/t, lat. 21/., MUI.

Though the only specimen is slightly broken, I have described it, as all the characters
were present and the species seemed to be new. I know no species in the group Pcrrinia
which is nearly allied to it.

Euchelus Philippi.

1. Euchelus atratus Gmelin.

Gmelin. Syst. Nat. Ed. XIII, p. 3601.

Kiener. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 293, PI. 94, fig. 3.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 439, PI. 38, fig. 22; Vol. X, PI. 41, fig. 25, 26.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, S. coast of Kangeang. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 34. Labuan Pandan, Lombok. Coral reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 58. Seba, Savu. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 60. Haingsisi, Samau. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Lanah Djampeah. 32 M. Coral, coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 71. Makassar and surroundings. Up to 32 M. Mud, sand with mud. 2 Spec.

Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 89. Pulu Kaniungan Ketjil. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-archipelago. 12 M. Lithothamnion-bottom,

sand and coral. 1 Spec.

Stat. 116. West of Kwandang-bay-entrance. 72 M. Fine sand with mud. 1 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 169. Atjatuning, West coast of New-Guinea. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 174. Waru-bay, N. coast of Ceram. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 193. Sanana-bay, East coast of Sula Besi. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 231. Amboina. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 273. Pulu Jedan, East coast of Aru-islands. 13 M. Sand and shells. 2 Spec.

Stat. 313. East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand, coral and mud. 35 Spec.

The numerous specimens vary in shape, size and colour, as already stated by different authors.

2. Euchelus ruber A. Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1S51, p. 176.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 440, PI. 67, fig. 79.

70

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-archipelago. Reef. 3 Spec.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 3 Spec.

Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti-island. 22 M. Mud, coral and Lithothamnion. 2 Spec.

Stat. 315. Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Coral and Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

The species is new for the E. Indian-Archipelago, at least Pilsbry mentions only China
as the habitat. It is a much smaller species than the preceding one, the type may be at once
distinguished by the beautiful rose-colour.

var. brunneus Pilsbry.

Pilsbry. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sciences Philadelphia, 1901, p. 28.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Black sand, coral, Lithothamnion-bank. 1 Spec.

This shell agrees exactly in sculpture with E. rtiber and with specimens of var. brunneus
received from Japan, it is still smaller than Pilsbry's specimens, being only 51/, Mill. in altitude
instead of 61/.,. In colour it differs little from many specimens of the preceding species. The
interstices of the spiral lirae are narrow, as well in the type as in the variety. I can detect no
intermediate lirae, nearly always very distinct in E. atratus, only faint traces of them may be
eventually found, when the interstices are slightly broader.

o-

Euchelus intricatus Gould.

Gould. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 1849, p. 167.

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 249, PI. 84, fig. 3 (Bourcieri Crosse).

Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 440, PI. 67, fig. 62, 63.

Stat. 78. Lumu-Lumu-shoal, Borneo-bank. 34 M. Coral and coralsand. 1 Spec.

This species is also new to the fauna, its habitat, mentioned by Pilsbry, being Viti-islands,
New Caledonia, and with doubt also Japan. In his "Catalogue of the Marine Mollusks of Japan,
collected by F. Stearns", published in 1895, Pilsbry does not mention it.

4. Euchelus ringens n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 6.

Stat. 98. 6°9'N., i2o°2i'E. 350 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Shell globose-conical, probably imperforate, rather thin, flesh-coloured, with 3 rows of dark
brown spots on the upper whorls, nucleus white, lower 2l/2 whorls with faint brown blotches
near the upper part and scattered brown dots. Sutures deep, canaliculate, whorls 5, com-ex.
Nucleus smooth; upper whorls with from 2 to 3, penultimate one with 5, last with 14 spiral
lirae, and a few intermediate ones, becoming more numerous towards the aperture, the principal
lirae are conspicuously beaded, the intermediate ones less so, the interstices are crossed by
lamellae, often corresponding to the beads. Body whorl slightly depressed but not angular.
Aperture rounded, very oblique, margin slightly expanded, with a broad, flat rib interiorly, with
numerous elongrate wrinkles and a few shorter intermediate ones at the outer margin: margrins
connected by a thin expanded callosity with regular wrinkles, the whole circumference of the

71

aperture is wrinkled; columellar margin broken, probably smooth, ending in a large subbifurcate
tooth, bordering a rather narrow, deep notch; opposite to this tooth a smaller tooth of the
basal margin, borders the notch. Umbilical region with a groove.

Alt. 71/,, diam. maj. 8; apert. alt. 4, lat. 6 Mill.

This shell resembles in shape, sculpture and in some degree in colour E. baccatus Menke,
but it is considerably smaller and more depressed. The margins are more wrinkled, the tooth
of the columella and the notch are much larger, the right margin is expanded; the lirae are
less numerous, with larger interstices and more conspicuous intermediate lirae.

It is with some hesitation that I have described this species, the only specimen being
incomplete; there is a small hole at the place of the umbilicus, but it has the appearance of
being caused by the same accident, that has mutilated the columella.

5. Eucliclus (Hybochelus) fossulatus Souverbie.

Souverbie. Journ. de Conch. 1875, p. 39, PI. 4, flg. 5.
KlENER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 391, PI. 117, fig. 2.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 444, PI. 38, fig. 15, 16.

Stat. 258. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 M. Lithothamnion, sand and coral. 2 Spec.

The specimens are young, one of them is very small, but even the largest has a whorl
less than has been recorded in the original description, its diameter is only f/„ Mill. against 10
in Souverbie's specimen, and 1 21/., as stated by Pilsbry. The species was hitherto only known
from New Caledonia and the Andamans.

6. Euchelus (Tallorbis) roseola Nevill.

G. and H. Nevill. Journ. Asiatic. Soc. Béng. Vol. 38, 1865, p. 160, PI. 17, fig. 5.
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 446, PI. 57, fig. 15.

Stat. 66. Bank between islands of Bahuluwang and Tambolungan, South of Saleyer. 8 M. Dead
coral; Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

The shell, though very characteristic, seems to be young, its diameter being scarcely
51/, Mill. instead of 1 1 in Nevill's description. Its locality is new, as Nevill had got it only
from the Southern Province of Ceylon. Pilsbry is in doubt about its systematic position. Indeed
I should think Nevill was right in creating the new genus Tallorbis for it. However I think
he was wrong in approaching it to T/ialotia, as it resembles much more the preceding species,
than any Thalotia I know. As the only specimen is inhabited by a crustacean, I am unfortunately
unable to decide the question, by examining the radula.

Danilia Brusina.

I have made use of the name Danilia for this group of shells, in accordance with Pilsbry
(Man. of Conch. Marine Series, Vol. XI, p. 448, 1889) though Locard in a more recent publication
(Expéditions scientifiques du Travailleur et du Talisman, pendant les anneés 1886 — 1893. Moll.
Testacés, Tomé II, 1898, p. 19) has choosen the older name Craspedotus Phil., for Pilsbry,

72

73

l.c. has stated that this name has been nsed in 1844 for a genus of Curculionidae by Schoenherr ;
LoCARD agrees with Pilsbry in rejecting the name Olivia, employed by Cantraine, as this name
was preoccupied by Bertholini in 18 10, for a genus of Sponges. The only recent species D.
Tinci Calcara was known from the Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas and the Gulf of Gascosne,
when in 1896 Dautzkxp.krg and Fischer (Extr. des Mémoires de la Soc. Zool. de France 1896,
p. Si, PI. XX, fig. 9, 10) described a new species D. affinis from the Azores. As long as the
anatomy of this group is not known, I think it is better to consider it as a separate genus and
not as a subgfenus of Euchelus, like Pilsbry has done; indeed the strong- varix of the outer
lip and the particulars of the dentition of the aperture, seem sufficiënt to separate it generically.
The latter calls in mind some species of Clanculus rather than of Euchelus.

1. Danilia Wcbcri n. sp. PI. II, fig. 6.

Stat. 105. 6°8'N., 1210 19' E. 275 M. Coralbottom. 6 Spec.

Shell globose-conoidal, imperforate, thin, spire more or less elevated, embryonic whorls
wanting, remaining whorls about 6, very convex, especially the penultimate and ultimate ones,
the upper whorls forming a cone. Colour slightly variable, ground-colour light yellowish-brown,
nearly plain or with darker flames and blotches, which are ahvays present on the varix, the
majority of the specimens has two or three series of darker spots on the upper whorls ancl two
specimens have a row of large blackish patches near the suture of the last whorl. The shell is
covered with a large number of spiral lirae, often with intermediate ones, the number of lirae
being about 7 on the penultimate whorl, but amount with the intermediate ones to 15 or 16;
they are crossed by numerous riblike striae, producing short spines on the points of intersection,
and very fine lines of growth ; on the upper whorls the lirae diminish in number, they become
nearly obsolete on the uppermore whorls, and clisappear at last, leaving only the concentric ribs.
The suture is deep, especially between the penultimate and ultimate whorls, on this last the
suture descends conspicuously. The periphery of last whorl is rounded, only apparently keeled
by the strong peripheral lira. The base is ornamented by about 1 2 beaded lirae, with ribbed
interstices. The oblique aperture is rounded-ovate, with a very thin, slightly expanded outer
and basal margin, encircled by a strong, compressed, external varix. The margin is thickened
interiorly by a rather strong crenulated rib at some distance from the outer rim; the parietal
wall is covered by a much expanded, smooth layer, loosened from the body-whorl near the
place of the wanting umbilicus. The columella is very strong and tortuous, thickened above,
then slightly attenuated, with a strong square tooth, from which a tortuous rib runs to the left,
enclosing a triangular pit and forming a cleep sinus between the columella and basal margin.
Interior of aperture very iridescent, but covered in part in the adult shells, by the porcellaneous
internal rib.

Alt. 16, diam. maj. 11 ; apert. alt. 6, lat. 5 Mill.
Alt. 121/,, diam. maj. 10 ; apert. alt. 51/;,, lat. 41/, Mill.
Alt. ii1/., diam. maj. 91/.-,; apert. alt. 51/,, lat. j\.1/.2.

73

SIBOr.A-EXrEDITIE XLIX1 a. 10

74

This new species of Danilia differs (according to the figures) so much in shape, size and
sculpture from D. Tinci and D. affinis, that it seems superfluous to make an exact comparison.
I have the pleasure to name it after the leader of the expedition.

Fam. Umboniinae.
Umbonium Link.
i. Umbonium dcprcssum Adams.

A. ADAMS. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1853, p. 188.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XX, Rotella, fïg. 2.

PlLSBRV. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 451, PI. 58, fïg. 24, 25.

Stat. 323. Sangkapura-roads, Bavvean-island. 12 M. Mud. 1 Spec.

Not wishing to decide the question, if U. depressum is a good species, or merely a
vaiïety of U. vestiarum Lin., I have left to this single specimen the name applied by Adams.
It is only an empty shell, so I was unable to look for differences in the raclula.

Ethalia Adams.
1. Ethalia guamensis Quoy and Gaimard. Fig. 3.

Quov & Gaimard. Voy. de 1'Astrolabe. Zool. Vol. III, p. 267, PI. 61, fig. 32, 3^. {Rotella).

KlENER. Coq. Viv. Rotella, p. 7, PI. 2, fig. 18.

FlSCHER. Coq. Viv. Vol. X, Trochus, p. 378, PI. 115, fig. 3 {callosus).

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XX, Rotella, fig. 18.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 45S, PI. 59, fig. 38, 39; PI. 57, fig. 41, 42.

Stat. 37. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 18 M. Coral and coralsand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 184. Kampong Kelang, South coast of Manipa-island. 36 M. Coral, sand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 36 M. Lithothamnion-bank. 18 Spec.

Stat. 279. Rumah-Kuda-bay, Roma-island. 18 — 45 M. Mud and sand. 1 Spec.

In nearly all the specimens the callus is white, only in that from Stat. 37, it is light
pink; those from Banda are generally dark-coloured at the upper surface. The species was not
yet mentioned from the Archipelago.

The radula has not yet been described, as far as I know. The teeth, especially those
of the central part are very thin and transparent, without distinct cusps; the rhachidian tooth
(R) is broadly winged, bow-shaped, at its upper part it is thickened, but I cannot detect a true
cusp, the first (1), second (2), third (3) and fourth (4) laterals are about equal in shape, the
first one is subtriangular, with a slightly concave innc and convex outer margin, thickened at
its upper part, the second is very similar, the third is narrovver and the fourth is more sub-
quadrangularly elongate; the fifth (5) or last lateral is club-shaped, thickened above, without
cusp. Of the uncini (U) the proximal one has a short, broad cusp, with a small denticle near
the base of the distal margin ; the second is more elongate, also with a small denticle ; the

74

/ö

subsequent ones are much more elongate, I can detect no denticles, perhaps because the cusps
lie so close together, as to cover each other in part.

C^>,

Fig. 3. Teeth of Radula of E/ha/ia gttamense Quoy & Gaimard.

The shape of the rhachidian tooth difiers much from that of Umbonium (Rotella) as
figured and described by Troschel (Gebiss der Schnecken, Vol. II, p. 220, PI. 21, fig. 5 and 6),
for though Troschel says of Rotella elegans, that the rhachidian tooth is: "viel breiter als
lang", he says on the contrary of the genus: "Die Mittelplatte ist langer als breit'-, and in his
figures, of which that of R. elegans is somewhat strange and irregular, the median teeth are
elongate. Of the measurements he says (1. c. p. 221): "Breite der Mittelplatte 0,0125 mm.,
Lange derselben 0,03 mm. The shape of the other teeth, which in Umbonium, according to
Troschel, have no cusps in the median field, agrees sufficiently, to admit relationship.

2. Ethalia striolata Adams, var. trilobata Sowerby.

Sowerbv in: Reeve, Conch. Ie. Vol. XX, Rotella, fig. 20.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XI, p. 460, PI. 58, fig. 20.

Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. Up to 36 M. Hard sand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 313. East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand. 3 Spec.

It seems that Pilsbry has not seen this species, as he gives no measurements; of the
largest Siboga-specimen they are :

Diam. maj. 131/,, alt. 81/»; apert. alt. 7, lat. 6 Mill.

3. Ethalia minolina Melvill, var. infralaevior n. var. PI. VI, fig. 7.

Stat. IJ. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 18 M. Coral and coralsand. 2 Spec.
Stat. 66. Bank between islands of Bahuluwang and Tambolungan, south of Saleyer. 8 M.

Dead coral, Halimeda, Lithothamnion. 2 Spec.
Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — ^6 AI. Lithothamnion-bank. 1 Spec.

Melvill has described (Mem. and Proc. Manch. Literary and Philos. Soc. Vol. 41, p. 20,
PI. 7, fio\ 24) the type of a new species, allied to E. striolata Ads. from the Persian Gulf, and
though the specimens under consideration, difter in some degree from a specimen from that
locality, they agree in so many points, that I think it is better to give them only varietal rank.

76

The Siboo^a specimens are slightly less depressed, the whorls are more convex, especially below
the suture, the last whorl is less angular, the umbilicus narrower. The chief character, which
distino-uishes the variety is that the base of the shell is much smoother, in one specimen from
each station, the spiral striae are completely wanting, in one from Stat. 37, which is however of
very doubtful identification, as it is very young, and in another from Stat. 66; spiral striae are
visible, but less strong than in the typical specimen, especially these last intermediate specimens
have induced me, to consider the shells as belonging to a variety. The sculpture consisting of
rather irregular spiral striae, crossed by fine but inconspicuous, oblique growth-striae, is quite
identical. The colour-pattern though variable, is similar, especially in the specimens from Banda.

Fam. Haliotidae Fleming.
Haliotis Linné.

1. Haliotis squamata Reeve.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XII, Haliotis, fig. 35.

WEINKAUFF. Mart.-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Haliotis, p. 59, PI. 23, figs. 1, 2.

Pilsbrv. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 91, PI. 18, fig. 2.

Stat. 34. Labuan Pandan, Lombok. Reef. 1 Spec.

To this species I must refer the only specimen from Stat. 34, which has a rather juvenile
appearance. It is less elongated in proportion to its breadth, than in the cited figures, and two
specimens from Port Jackson, in my collection. Reeve gives no measurements, those known
by me, are :

Weinkauff, 1. c. long. 43, lat. 26 Mill.

Pilsbry, 1. c. long. 69, lat. 42 Mill.

largest specimen from Port Jackson, long. 78, lat. 48 Mill.

smaller specimen from Port Jackson, long. 60, lat. 38 Mill.

specimen from Stat. 34, long. 38, lat. 28 Mill.
moreover only 5 perforations are open. According to Weinkauff, this should be from 6 — 8,
Pilsbry says 7 or 8. In the specimens from Port Jackson, one has 6 the other 7 open perforations
and of this last specimen the 8th is again closed. As however the other characters, especially
those of sculpture agree and the number of open perforations and of relative length and breadth
vary, I don't venture to describe a new species on such slight differences.

2. Haliotis varia Linné.

Linné. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 780, sp. 650.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 121, PI. 41, fig. G.
Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XII, Haliotis. fig. 4.

Weinkauff. Mart.-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Haliotis, p. 10, PI. 3, fig. 4.
PILSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 95, PI. 17, figs. 91, 93, 99, 100; PI. 23, figs. 52—55.

76

11

Stat. 34. Labuan Pandan, Lombok. Shore. 2 Spec.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 4 Spec.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, Waigeu. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 250. Kilsuin, West coast of Kur-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 299. Buka-bay, South coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 2 Spec.

The specimens of the majority of the localities have the animal brown ; in those from
Stat. 131 and 250 they are tinged in many parts with green, especially the specimen from
Stat. 250 is very beautiful, the upper part of the foot, the muzzle, the tentacles, many of the
epipodial fringes and the border of the mantle are green, the under surface of the foot and
part of the epipodial fringes remain brown.

The shells are very variable in colour, markings, sculpture and even in shape, some
specimens being more elongated and the spire is more or less flattened, even in specimens
from the same locality.

o-

Haliotis coccoradiata Reeve.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XII, Haliotis, fig. 46.

WEINKAUFF Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Haliotis, p. 60, PI. 23, figs. 3, 4.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 118, PI. 4, figs. 16, 20.

Stat. 115. Kwandang-bay, East-side of Pajunga-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 255. Er-island, Kei-islands. 22 M. Coral. 1 Spec.

Both specimens are very young, the largest one being only 15 Mill. in length, the
fullgrown ones reach, according to Pilsbry 42 Mill. in length, Weinkauff says even 45 Mill.
Though the radiating folds in the specimen from Stat. 1 1 5 are more conspicuous than in the
australian specimens I could compare, I cannot separate them, especially as the other specimen
of scarcely 9 Mill. agrees very well with the upper whorls of the adult shells.

Hedley in his paper on : the effect of the Bassian isthmus upon the existing marine Fauna
(Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 1903, p. S76), has mentioned this species as characteristic
for his Peronian Fauna. As this paper has been written with the view to show the difference
between the species of the eastern and western part of South Australia, rather than to tracé
the northern limits, it seems not to be excluded that this species should live in New Guinea,
the Kei-islands etc.

4. Haliotis (Padollus) oviua Chemnitz.

Chemnitz. Conch. Cab. Ed. I, Vol. X, p. 315, PI. 166, fig. 1609.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XII, Haliotis, fig. 23.

Weinkauff. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, p. 18, PI. 6, fig. 11.
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 124, PI. 19, figs. 7, 8.

Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Of this beautitul species, one specimen of a deep coral-red, with scarce whitish spots, has
been collected; according to Weinkauff it lives also in the Moluccos.

77

73

5. Haliotis (Teinotus) asinina Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. YA. X, p. 780, sp. 652.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 121, figs. E, F.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XII, Haliotis, fïg. 18.

Weinkauff. Martini-Chemn. Conch. Cab. Ed. II, Haliotis, p. 5, PI. 1, fig. 5; PI. 9, figs. 2, 3.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 126, PI. 14, fig. 76.

Stat. 2. Madura-strait. 56 M. 1 Spec.
Stat. 58. Seba, Savu. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 60. Haingsisi, Samau-island, Timor. Reef. 3 Spec.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-Archipelago. 12 M. 6 Spec.
Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti. Reef. 1 Spec.
5 Amboina. 2 shells with soft parts of 3 specimens.

Many of the specimens have the shell partly covered by the epipodial lobes, this may
be the case in a more conspicuous manner in living specimens. The foot even in specimens in
alcohol is considerably longer than the shell. In a specimen from Haingsisi, with a shell of
49 Mill., the foot is 72 Mill. in length, in another from Stat. 301, it is 69 Mill. with a shell of
57 Mill. The breadth of the foot in the first-mentioned specimen, is about 39 Mill. Corresponding
to this more developed foot, the operculigerous lobe (as usually without operculum) is much
more conspicuous, as well as the longitudinal furrow, characterizing the subgenus Tcinotns by
features taken from the soft parts.

Fam. Stomatellidae A. Adams
Stomatella Lamarck.
1. Stomatella papyracea Chemnitz.

CHEMNITZ. Conch. Cab. Vol. V, p. 215, PI. 182, figs. 1817, 1S1S.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Stomatella, fig. 3.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 10, PI. 52, figs. 46, 47; PI. 51, fig. 9.

Stat. 37. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 27 M. Coral and coralsand. 1 Spec.
Stat. 43. Pulu Sarassa, Postillon-islands. 36 M. Coral. 2 Spec.

The soft parts agree in most respects with the description of Pilsbry (Proc. Ac. Nat. Sc.
Philad. 1891, p. 71, 72) but both specimens have a long foot, which is pointed, not emarginate
behind, this posterior part is not furrowed longitudinally as strongly as the anterior part, it
is strongly keeled at the upper surface, with small fringes at the keel. The epipodial ridge
bears 3 instead of 2 cirri, accompanied by fringed lobes, the third one is placed at the posterior
part of the foot. I think however that this difference may result from the faculty, ascribed by
A. Adams only to Stoiuatia and Gcna (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1850, p. 29) "of spontaneously
detaching a considerable portion of the hind part of the foot when disturbed or irritated", indeed
the specimens show a groove, which, if one supposes the part behind it were lost, would give
a shape corresponding to Pilsbry's lïgure. I see no operculum.

78

79

2. Stomatella haliotoidea Sowerby.

Sowerby. Thes. Conch. Vol. II, p. 837, PI. 174, figs. 10, II.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Stomatella, fig. 4.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 20, PI. 52, figs. 40, 41.

Stat. Si. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 176. Lilintah, South coast of Misool. Shore. 1 Spec.

The two specimens differ in colour of the shell, that from Stat. 176 being marked with
dark brown flames on a yellowish-ground, the other is of a lighter hue, with a few white spots.

3. Stomatella exquisita Sowerby.

Sowerby. Journ. of Malacology, Vol. X, 1903, p. y6, PI. 5, fig 4.

Stat. 299. Buka- or Cyrus-bay, south coast of Rotti-island. Up to 36 M. Mud, coral and
Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

The only specimen of this beautiful species is still young, its diameter being scarcely
51/;, Mill. 5 it is however interesting, as Sowerby did not know the locality of his specimen.
In this and in the preceding species the posterior part of the foot is wanting.

Stomatia Helbling.

1. Stomatia phymotis Helbling.

Helbling. Abh. Privat-Gesellsch. Böhmen. Math. Vaterl. Gesch. u. Naturgesch. IV, p. 124.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Stomatella, fig. 2.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 30, PI. 54, figs. 16, 17.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-Archipelago. 12 M. Lithothamnion-bottom,
sand and coral. 1 Spec.

The specimen is very elongated and strongly scalar, more than in any of the cited figures.

2. Stomatia acuminata A. Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1S50, p. 35.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Stomatia, fig. 7.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 32, PI. 54, fig. 18.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-Archipelago. Reef. 2 Spec.
Stat. 109. Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-Archipelago. 13 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

The shells seem to be variable in colour; Adams calls it "reddish-brown", Reeve "brown",
Pilsbry "rather brown"; the two specimens from Stat. 93 may perhaps be called reddish-brown,
though I should rather say brownish-red. The shell from Stat. 109 is variegated with large
white streaks, the sculpture however agrees with that of the more typical specimens. As one
of the specimens from Stat. 93 contains the soft parts, the lighter hue cannot be ascribed to
bleaching of the shells after death.

79

So

3. Stomatia rubra Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. IX, p. 16 [Siomatella).

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Stomatia, fig. 8.

PlLSBRY. Man. of. Conch. Vol. XII, p. 33, PI. 51, figs. 26 — 28; PI. 53, fig. 96; PI. 54, figs. 31 — ^.

Stat. 98. 6°9'N., i20°2i E. 350 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 98 is a young, dead shell of somewhat doubtful identification,
its spire being more elevated than in any specimen I have seen ; the great depth at which it
has been collected, may be caused by the sinking down of the dead specimen. The other
i\ pical specimen from Stat. 99 contains the soft parts. The upper surface of the foot is tuber-
culate and spotted with black, and the tentacles are ringeel by the same colour, on a yellowish-
grey ground.

4. Stomatia plamtlata n. sp. PI. VI, fig. S.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands, Sulu-Archipelago. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell much depressed, the spire only a trifle above the last whorl; colour variable; in
both specimens a greenish-grey colour predominates, in the largest one, the top whorls are
variegated with crimson and a large patch of the same colour occupies the upper part of the
last whorl, near the aperture; the upper part is covered by microscopic spiral rows of darker
arrowhead-shaped spots, the basal part is more yellowish. Number of whorls about 31/..,, the
last rapidly increasing; they are very convex, with a deep suture, and short subsutural folds.
The sculpture consists of a keel at some distance from the suture, enclosing a concave zone, and
another keel near the periphery ; between these keels runs a row of elongated, slightly oblique
tubercles, moreover the whole shell is covered with fine spiral striae and still finer growth-striae.
Aperture very oblique, its upper margin concave near the body whorl, then strongly convex.

Alt. 3, diam. maj. g1/^ diam. min. 71/.,; apert. alt. 3*/.,, oblique about 51/., Mill.

The specimen from Stat. 99 is much younger, partly covered by a chalky deposit, it
has an interrupted, spiral, crimson band at the periphery.

I know no species with which to compare the new one, the excavation of the upper
part of both specimens, give it a very exceptional character, resembling a large Planorbis.
Animal large, upper surface of foot granular and tuberculate, with three epipodial cirri, of which
the third is placed on the detachable part of the foot.

Gena Gray.

1 . Gena plamtlata Lamarck.

Lamarck. An. s. Vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. IX, p. 17 [Stomatclla).
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 121, PI. 40, fig. I.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Gena, fig. 3.

Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 38, PI. 55, figs. 1, 23; PI. 2, figs. 17 — 20.

80

Si

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
Stat. 231. Amboina. Reef. 6 Spec.

This easily recognized species, distinct by its very flattened shape, its striated surface and
large dimensions, should belong to the subgenus Gena s. str.. Fischer (Manuel de Conchyliologie
etc., Paris, 1887, p. 840) has proposed the new subgenus Plomacotis for G. laevis Pease and its
allies, on account of the presence of epipodial cirri, whicri should be wanting in G. planulata,
nigra and lutea, according to the researches of Ouov and Gaimard, moreover G. laevis should
possess a siphon on each side of the neck. Now in the specimens of the Siboga-expedition
from Amboina, I see distinctly those siphons, though rriuch shorter by the contraction in alcohol,
and in one of them, I find on the right side, 3 epipodial cirri, accompanied by a lobed appendage
and one distinct cirrus on the left side ; in the other specimen the cirri are scarcely or not at
all visible, and so fermer observers may have failed to perceive them. In most other respects
the description of the soft parts agrees with that of G. laevis, for though I cannot detect that
the tentacles and eye-stalks are hirsute, this may depend on contraction. One of the specimens
from Amboina, and Trom Stat. 127 have lost their tails.

Though Lamarck (1. c.) has cited the figure of Rumph for Stomatella auricula, it is not
doubtful that Rumph has had in view G. planulata, his figure and short description, with the
remark that they have scarcely a length of a phalanx of a finger, agrees only with this species,
the more so, if one looks at the long fingers of that author on his portrait in the " Rariteitkamer".

2. Gena nigra Quoy & Gaimard.

Quov & Gaimard. Voy. de 1'Astrolabe, III, p. 307, PI. 66bis, figs. 10 — 12.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 38, PI. 51, fig. 20, 21.

Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

The only shell from the named locality agrees sufficiently with the description and figures,
it is blackish with a few very small white dots.
Long. 163/,, lat. 8 MUI.
(See also Appendix).

o-

Gena lintricula Adams.

A. ADAMS. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1850, p. 38.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Gena, fig. 1.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 44, PI. 55, fig. 14.

Stat. 144. Xorth of Salomakië-(Damar)-island. 45 M. Coralbottom and Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

The specimen differs from the original description in colour; the posterior part of the
shell is nearly entirely yellowish-white with a green tinge, moreover a few smaller patches of the
same colour are dispersed over the anterior part, a few dark spiral lines are more conspicuous
on the posterior part. The surface is covered with very fine, close-set spiral and by more remote
concentric striae. The species may be easily recognized by its very elongate shape.

81

S1BOGA-EXPED1TIE XL1X1 ,:. II

82

4. Gena auricula Lamarck.

LAMARCK. An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. IX, p. 17 {Stomatella).

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 44, PI. 2, figs. 29— 31 ; PI. 55, figs. 8, 9 (/atea).
Smith. Marine Mollusca. Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelago,
p. 618, N° 271.

Stat. ij. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 18 and 27 M. Coral and Coralsand. 3 Spec.

Stat. 58. Seba, Savu. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 81. Pulu Sebangkatan, Borneo-bank. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 89. Pulu Kaniungan Ketjil. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 93. Pulu Sanguisiapo, Tawi-Tawi-islands. Reef and 12 M. 6 Spec.

Stat. 99. North-Ubian. 16 — 23 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 133. Lirung; Salibabu-island. 36 M. Hard sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 213. Pulu Pasi, Tanette. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 213. South-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 220. Saleyer. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 234. Nalahia-bay, Nusa-laut-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 12 Spec.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Timor. Reef anti 27 — 54 M. 3 Spec.

Stat. 315. East of Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 3 Spec.

The specimens vary much in colour, but agree in sculpture, consisting of fine spiral
striae on the upper whorls and a few near the basal or left margin, and very fine radiating
striae on the last whorl, being more conspicuous towards the right margin.

The colour varies from carmine to white and even blackish, with more or less numerous
white spots and often darker, articulated, spiral bands. The upper whorls are commonly of
another colour than the bodywhorl. The nomenclature is far from clear; Lamarck cites Rumph,
PI. 40, fig. I, as belonging to his Stomatella auricula, which is certainly erroneous; Pilsbry seems
to have in view this species for his G. lutea Linn., though he agrees with Hanley's opinion
that Patella lutea of Linné is unidentifiable, he believes that it is the G. lutea of Adams. I have
foliowed the advice of Mr. E. A. Smith, in accordance with the specimens of the British Museum.

in the animal the siphons and epipodial cirri are present, so it does not difter materially
from G. planulata. Some specimens have lost their tails, even a few seem to have shed it off
after being placed in alcohol, at least I found loose tails. The teeth of the radula agree in
most respects with the description and figure of teeth of G. lutea by Thiele (Troschel, Gebiss
der Schnecken, Vol. II, p. 263, PI. XXV, fig. 25) only the number of the smaller cusps of each
tooth is slightly different, so I find only two denticles at the external or fifth lateral, instead
of 3; this seems however to be of little importance for specific distinction.

5. Gena ornata A. Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1850, p. 39.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Gena, fig. 9.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 45, PI. 55, figs. 29, 30.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Timor. 27—54 M. Sand, coral and
Lithothamnion. 3 Spec.

Agreeing in shape with the mentioned figures-, two of the specimens seem to be young

82

83

and are nearly entirely rose-coloured, the nucleus and a few spots below the suture are white; in
the largest specimen the last whorl is blackish with rose-coloured, spiral lines. The upper whorls are
spirally striated, base with a few striae. Though this species has more the shape of a Stomatella
than of Gena, the smooth, shining, last whorl agrees with its location in the genus Gena.

Miraconcha Bergh.
1. Miraconcha obscura Bergh.
(See Appendix).

Fam. Scissurellidae.
Scissurella Orbigny.
i. Scissurella maxima n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 9.

Stat. 178. 2°4o'S., i28°37'.5E. 835 M. Blue mud. 2 Spec.

Shell large, thin, depressed, yellowish-white; whorls about &1/», convex above, concave
towards the slit, rapidly increasing ; nucleus smooth, sculpture consisting of numerous fine, curved,
radiating ribs, interrupted on the lower whorls by the slit-fasciole, these ribs are crossed by
spiral lirae of which there are about 10 on the upper surface, besides a few secondary ones,
they form small square beads when they cross each other; the sculpture of the base is similar,
with the ribs more crowded towards the aperture; slit long, peripheral, rather wide, deep, with
upturned edges, striated by arched, lamellose striae. Umbilicus partly covered by the columellar
margin. Aperture rounded, very oblique, angular at the insertion on the body-whorl and at the
periphery, outer and basal margin rounded, thin, columellar margin slightly concave, a little
reflected at the upper part, stronger so below, where it joins the basal margin ; on the body
whorl the margins are connected by a thin layer of enamel.

Alt. 41/2, diam. maj. 61/.,; apert. alt. 3, lat. 3 Mill.

This species may be distinguished by its shell, which is large for the genus, in shape
but not in sculpture, it resembles Sc. umèilicata Jeffr.

2. Scissurella exquisiia n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 10.

Stat. 95. S°43'-5 N., ii9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell rather large, very thin, transparent, white, depressed, whorls about 31/;,, convex
above, concave towards the slit, rapidly increasing; nucleus rather smooth, sculpture of the upper
whorl consistino- of very numerous, radiating, elevated striae, which are curved and crossed from
about halfway the penultimate whorl by weaker spiral ones, about 1 5 on the upper part of last
whorl, sculpture of the base similar, slit-fasciole a little above the sutures, rather wide, with
upturned edges, striated across by arched striae, slit 31/, Mill. Umbilicus narrow, partly covered

84

by the columellar margin. Aperture rounded, moderately oblique, angular at the upper and
peripheral part, margins curved, the columellar one slightly concave, a little reflected, especially
at the upper part. Margins connected on the parietal wall, by a thin layer of enamel.

Alt. 23/4, diam. maj. ^/^ apert. alt. 2, lat. 2 Mill.

The species resembles in shape the preceding one, but is much smaller, with more delicate
sculpture. It is allied to Sc. aethcria Melv. & Standen, but is much larger and the slit-fasciole
runs at some distance above the suture, which seems not to be the case in Sc. aetheria (Ann.
and Mag. of Nat. Hist. Ser. 7, Vol. XII, p. 300, PI. 21, fig. 6).

Fam. Fissurellidae Risso.
Fissurella Bruguière.
1. Fissurella (Cremides) sibogae n. sp. PI. VI, fig. 12.

Stat. 88. o°34'.6N., U908'.5E. 1301 M. Fine grey mud. 1 Spec.

Shell depressed-conical, oval, with slightly convex sides, orifice in front of the middle.
Sculpture consisting of numerous, unequal, radiating riblets, about 100 in number, besides a few
intermediate ones, and rather numerous concentric lirae, making the riblets slightly nodose,
moreover with close-set growth-striae, outer surface whitish. The orifice is not quite intact,
rounded-oblong. Inside whitish, muscular impression very indistinct, border of the orifice greyish,
without distinct callus. Margin rather acute, indistinctly crenulated, slightly raised at the sides.

Long. 17, lat. 13, alt. 6; length of front slope 51/», orifice 2V0, post. slope 9 Mill.

The only specimen is a dead shell, the margins of the base and of the orifice are
slightly injured, I have located it with doubt in the subgenus Cremides, as I know no species
without hole-callus. May it have been lost? If normal, this species might form a new group.
In sculpture it is very peculiar and calls in mind several species of Glyphis, but the interior
has no traces of a truncated callus.

Macroschisma Swainson.
1. Macroschisma maxima A. Adams.

Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1850, p. 202.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 192, PI. 62, fig. 22.

Cat. Marine Mollusks Japan, p. 106 [M. macroschisma Chemn.).

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. ? 1 Spec.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and N.E. point of Timor. 27 — 54 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

I owe to Mr. E. A. Smith the identification of this species; the specimens from Banda
are red with white rays at the sides ; the specimens are considerably smaller than the figure of
Pilsbry, which 'is a copy of the original figure given by Adams (Genera of recent Moll. III,

84

S5

pi. 51, fig. 5) the largest specimen has a shell of 10 Mill. in length, against 21 Mill. in the
figure of Pilsbry, the foramen is not so abruptly dilated posteriorly, but this may perhaps
depend on age, as this character is still less conspicuous in the smallest specimen from the same
locality and in those from Stat. ? and 282, which are rather doubtful, being very small.

var. clongata n. var. PI. VII, fig. 1.

Stat. 313. East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 M. Sand, coral and mud. 1 Spec.

Shell more elongated, grey with darker markings, sculpture in the front part of shell
more regular.

Length of shell 14, breadth 6 Mill.

Distinguished from the type by its length, which is nearly 21/., times the breadth, in the
figure of Adams, it is only about 2 times as long as broad, the colour agrees with Adam's
description. The animal is dark grey, white at the sides, darker on the back, the anal tube
black, the head light grey, with the tentacles and border of muffle white, foot yellowish.

Glyphis Carpenter.
1. Glyphis subcdlyculata n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 2.

Stat. 310. 8°30'S., 119° 7'. 5 E. 73 M. Sand with few pieces of dead coral. 1 Spec.

Shell ovate, elevated, conical, with concave slopes, especially the posterior one, yellowish
with a green tinge in some parts, especially on the posterior slope, and a few scattered, short,
purple-brown streaks; the sculpture consists of eleven prominent, radiating ribs, of which those
on the posterior slope are strongest, the interspaces on the front-side each with 3 riblets, of
which the middle one is the strongest; on the sides and posterior slope they amount to seven,
of which the fourth is stronger than the others, the second and sixth are thinner, the first,
third, fifth and seventh are the thinnest. The ribs are crossed by very fine growth-striae and by
about 20 concentric lirae, forming rather conspicuous scales on the radiating ribs, the strongest
on the posterior 3 ribs. Foramen inclined towards the front, keyhole-shaped, rounded in front,,
enlarged behind, with 2 inconspicuous denticles at each side. Base oval, margin crenulated and
angular, especially at the ends of the 3 posterior ribs; interior white, with grooves corresponding
to the principal ribs; hole-callus thick, truncated behind, with a rather deep pit behind the
truncature.

Long. 20, lat. 13, alt. 9, length of front slope 61/.,, of posterior one 1 i1/,, of perforation 2 Mill.

This new species is allied to G. calyculata Sow., but differs by the concave posterior
slope, which is convex in G. calyculata, by the elongated keyhole-shaped perforatiun. by the
smaller number of prominent ribs, which are much differentiated, especially on the front part, by
the colour, which is yellowish instead of pink, by the strong hole-callus, with shallower pit behind.

I have used the generic name Glyphis though Pilsbry has shown (Nautilus, Vol. V,
p. 104) that it ought to be Fissuridca Swains. As he has however applied this name to another
group in his Manual of Conchology, and many authors have afterwards used the name Glyphis,

86

I follow their example, in order to avoid confusion, which will doubtless result by using the
same name for different but nearly allied animals.

2. Glyphis Sicboldii Reeve.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. VI, Fissurella, fig. 102.

PlLSBRV. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 204, PI. 38, fig. 58, 59.

Stat. 240. Banda. 9 — 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and N.E. point of Timor. 27 — 54 M. Sand, coral and Lithotham-
nion. 4 Spec.

Three of the specimens from Stat. 282 are very small and not characteristic, however
they agree sufficiently with the upper part of larger specimens.

3. Glyphis Reevei nom. nov.

= Fissurella excelsa Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. VI, fig. 113 (not Adams and Reeve).

Stat. 51. Madura-bay and other localities in the southern part of Molo-strait. 69 — 91 M.

Fine grey sand; coarse sand with shells and stones. 1 Spec.

Stat. 60. Haingsisi. 36 M. 1 Spec.

Stat. 71. Makassar and surroundings. Up to 32 M. Mud, sand with mud. 1 Spec.

Stat. 116. West of Kwandang-bay-entrance. 72 M. Fine sand with mud. 1 Spec.

Stat. 162. West-coast of Salawatti. 18 M. Coarse and fine sand with clay and shells. 1 Spec.

Stat. 164. i°42'.5 S., i30°47'.5 E. 32 M. Sand, small stones and shells. 1 Spec.

In the year 1848, Adams and Reeve (Zool. "Samarang", Moll. p. 70, PI. 11, fig. 5) have
described a different species under the name excelsa. The plate of Reeve's Conch. Ie. being of
1850, his species must have a new name.

As the figures of Reeve and pilsbry (Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, pi. 39, fig. 96) represent
the species only from the back-view and they give no measurements, I give those of the largest
specimen, from Stat. 7 1 .

Long. 141/.,. lat. 9, alt. 9 Mill.

Pilsbry (1. c. p. 209) suggests that Fissurella excelsa Reeve should be a synonym of
Glyphis alta C. B. Adams from Panama, though Reeve says: "Eastern seas", but though the
figure of Pilsbry, agrees in many respects with the Siboga specimens, I think it is not probable
that they belong to the same species, since the latter specimens justify Reeve's locality.

4. Glypliis licaouica Reeve.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. VI, Fissurella, fig. 107.

Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 225, PI. 36, fig. 20.

Stat. 98. 6°9'N., i20°2i'E. 350 M. Sand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 144. North of Damar-island. 45 M. Coral bottom and Lithothamnion. 1 Spec.

Stat. 258. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 M. Lithothamnion, sand and coral. 1 Spec.

The shells from Stat. 98 are dead; it is not without doubt that I have identified them, but
they agree rather well with those from the other localities, and may have lived at similar depth.

86

«7

5- Glyphis nigriradiata Reeve.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. VI, Fissurella, fig. 8l.

Stat. 258. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 M. Lithothamnion, saiid and coial. 1 Spec.

Agreeing exactly with the figure and description of Reeve, except that the interrupted
character of the black rays is not conspicuous. Pilsbry thinks it may be the young of G. Rüppellii
Sow. (Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 217) but this suggestion seems to be erroneous, as the orifice
in the present species is rounded-oval, in accordance with Reeve's figure, whereas in Rüppellii
it is "squarish-oblong".

6. Glyphis sp.

Stat. 98. 6° 9 N., i20°2i'E. 350 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

A dead, much worn shell, too bad for identification or description, belongs to the genus
Glyphis and is certainly distinct from the preceding species.

7. Glyphis corbicttla Sowerby ?

SOWERBV. Thes. Conch. Fissurella, p. 200, fig. 180.
PILSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 220, PI. 61, fig. 20.

Stat. 115. East side of Pajunga-island, Kwandang-bay. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 1 16. West of Kwandang-bay-entrance. 72 M. Fine sand with mud. 1 Spec.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N.W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 258. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 M. Lithothamnion, sand and coral. 1 Spec.

The specimens are small, probably young, and are very nearly allied to G. coróicula,
the slight differences may perhaps depend on age or on variability. The description in Sowerby's
Thesaurus, copied by Pilsbry, is very short and insufficiënt. The specimens under consideration
resemble also G. Townsendi Melv. (Mem. and Proc. of the Manchester Lit. and Phil. Society,
Vol. 41, p. 20, PI. 7, figs. 27, 2ja) but the shape of the shell and the position of the orifice
agree better with the fig-ures of G. corbicula.

Puncturella Lowe.

1. Pzmctur'clla gemmata n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 3.

Stat. 280. 8°i7'.4S., i27°3o'.7E. 1224 M. 1 Spec.

Shell elevated, conical, with oval base and curved apex. Front slope convex, posterior slope
concave, side slopes convex below, concave towards the apex, which is slightly bent towards the
left and shows scarcely one spiral whorl on the right side. Colour yellowish. Sculpture consisting
of numerous, radiating riblets, which are alternately stronger, the intermediate weaker ones don't
reach the summit but end at about ':/., of the height, they are surmounted by rounded-triangular
or pear-shaped beads, the interstices are rather irregularly concentrically wrinkledi orifice oval,
lying just before the apex, slightly narrower above, its length is about 1 Mill., its breadth a
little more than l/,. Interior white, smooth ; septum large, nearly straight, only slightly curved,

87

88

directed towards the front-side, apparently slightly incised in the centre (this is not certain, the
margin not being quite intact) ; a thin slitcallus seems to exist.

Long. 6, lat. 5, alt. 31/,, Mill.

This interesting species will be easily distinguished by its beaded sculpture, I find in
litterature only P. agger Wats. (Challenger Gastrop. p. 40, PI. 4, fig. 6) which has a similar,
but still different sculpture, and may be distinguished by its shape, slit, septum, etc.

1. Piincturella (Cranopsis) gigantea n. sp. PI. VII, hg. 4.

Stat. 122. i°58'.5N., i25°o'.5 E. 1165 — 1264 M. Stone. 1 Spec.

Shell depressed, conical, base oval, apex curved. Front slope convex, posterior and lateral
slopes concave, the apex shows about one volution at its right side, placed at nearly 2/., of the
total length. Sculpture consisting of close-set, radiating riblets, which are alternately stronger and
are crossed by concentric ridges, which make the riblets crenulated, the weaker riblets come
near to, but don't reach the summit. Slit-fasciole rather deep, long about 7 Mill. crossed by
thin lamellae, orifice about 4 Mill. in length, perhaps largest above (or slightly broken) ending
in a blunt point, at JSL Mill. from the front margin. Interior white, with shallow, radiating
grooves, corresponding to the exterior riblets, and making the thin margin crenulated ; from the
summit runs the septum, closing the upper part of the slit-fasciole, thickened at the sides of
the fasciole and along the orifice, below this follows a rather strong, interior rib.

Long 29, lat. 2 21/,, alt. 1 21/, Mill.

Allied to P. (Cranopsis) aethiopica v. Martens (Die beschalten Gastropoden der deutschen
Tiefsee-Exp. 1898 — 99, p. 128, PI. 5, fig. 9) but much larger, more elongated, with (according
to the figure) much finer sculpture, the apex more terminal; the slit is more regular and sym-
metrical, I think however this last character has not much value, as it may bè individual, like
v. Martens suggested.

Rimula Defrance.

1. Rimula carinifera n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 5.

Stat. 105. 6°8'N., 1210 19' E. 275 M. Coralbottom. 1 Spec.

Shell depressed, conical, with curved apex, base oval. Front slope very convex, side
slopes moderately convex, posterior slope slightly concave, apex with about one volution, visible
at the right side; it is placed at about 9/u of the total length. Colour white. Sculpture consisting
of rather strong radiating ribs and a few intermediate ones, and weaker concentric ridges,
making the ribs crenulated and leaving in the interstices subquadrate pits. Perforation oblong,
oval, long s/4, broad lj.i Mill. Slit-fasciole just above the perforation shallow, higher 11 p the
shell prominent, so as to make it carinated; the fasciole crossed by rather thin, slightly curved
lamellae, which towards the perforation are transformed in scales. Interior white, smooth, but
having the appearance, by the transparency of the shell, of being grooved ; margin crenulated,
slightly elevated at the sides, apex deeply pitted.

88

89

Long. 51/,, lat. 31/,, alt. 21/, Mill.

Closely allied to 7\. carinata A. Ads. (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 226) but more
coarsely sculptured, the number of radiating ribs being only about 34 and a few intermediate
ones; Adams says: "ornamented with very many simple, close radiating riblets; interstices
cancellated"; in the species now under consideration; the ribs are not simple but conspicuously
crenulated, the concentric lirae crossing the ribs.

Emarginula Lamarck.

1. Emarginula variegata A. Adams.

A. ADAMS. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 84.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Emarginula, fig. 22.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 263, PI. 28, fig. 12.

Stat. 61. Lamakera, Solor. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 296. Noimini, South coast of Tinior. Reef. 1 Spec.

According to the figures and collected specimens, this species seems to be rather variable
in colour; the specimen from Stat. 296 is nearly entirely yellowish-white, with a few rays and
spots, those from the other localities are much darker; however they agree sufnciently in
sculpture, to consider them as one and the same species.

2. Emargimila paucipunctata n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 6.

Stat. 213. Saleyer. Reef. 1 Spec.

Shell elongated-oval, obtuse in front, slightly depressed. Front slope very convex, side
slopes and posterior one less so, the latter concave just below the slightly eroded apex, which
is placed at about z/3 of the total length. Colour white, with a few black spots on some of the
ribs, but no more than 3 on one rib; one of these spotted ribs on the front slope and 3 or 4
on each side. Sculpture consisting of 1 5 strong radiating ribs, with a thinner rib in each interstice,
and often with still fainter ones in the intervals; they are crossed by about 10 conspicuous,
concentric lirae, making the ribs crenulated, and numerous striae. Slit-fasciole shallow, with
numerous curved lamellae. Margin crenulated, angular in front, length of slit i1/., Mill. with
thickened margins and a short, flat rib towards the apex. Interior smooth, white, space within
the muscle-scar yellowish-brown, the ribs and black spots are visible through the shell.

Long. 53/4, lat. 3% alt. 21/, Mill.

I know no species to which this is allied. E. pitnetata, which agrees perhaps in some
respects, is much more rounded. The small black spots give a very peculiar aspect to this species.

3. Emarginula multisqitamosa n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 7.

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. 1 Spec.

Shell elongated-oval, depressed. Front slope long, convex, side slopes slightly convex,

S9

SinOGA-EXPEDITIE XLIX1 (7. 12

9o

posterior slope concave. Apex compressed, with one whorl at the right side, placed at about
4/5 of the total length. Colour yellowish- white; sculpture consisting of about 44 radiating ribs,
and a few intermediate ones at irregular intervals, and one or two very fine, radiating threads
in each interstice, the whole shell is crossed by fine concentric ridges, forming on the ribs
conspicuous compressed scales. Slit-fasciole rather large, elevated, forming a strong rib or keel
on the front slope, with close-set, strong, curved lamellae. Margin crenulated by the ribs, raised
at the sides, the shell resting on its ends; slit long 2s/4, broad 3/5 Mill., its margin slightly
thickened, a strong groove runs towards the deeply pitted apex. Interior white, smooth, apparently
cancellated, in consequence of the transparency of the shell.

Long. g% lat. 61/,, alt. 3 Mill.

Resembling in shape Emarginula harmilensis Sturany (Exp. S. M. Schiff "Pola" in das
Rothe Meer, Gastropoden, p. 27 (235) pi. V, fig. 12) but differing in colour, that species being
variegated by spots, lines and points of a brownish to greenish colour, the apex is placed still
nearer to the posterior end, and the ribs are not scaled, but only beaded.

4. Emarginula curvaia n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 8.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., U9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 105. 6°8'N., 1210 19' E. 275 M. Coralbottom. 1 Spec.

Stat. 164. i°42'.5 S., I30°47'.5 E. 32 M. Sand, small stones and shells. 1 Spec.

Shell very elongated, oval, capuliform, front slope very convex, side slopes moderately
convex, posterior slope very short, nearly straight, excavated below the apex, which if seen
from above, surpasses the posterior margin. Colour white (brownish in two small specimens).
Sculpture consisting of about 46 rather strong, radiating ribs, a weaker one in most of the
interstices and very fine intermediate ones ; they are crossed by comparatively strong, concentric
ridges, forming short, solid scales on the ribs. Slit-fasciole moderately large and deep, crossed
by close-set lamellae. Margin conspicuously crenulated by the ribs, raised at the sides, slit
long 4, large nearly lJi Mill., its margin thickened interiorly, a large, depressed rib runs
towards the deeply pitted apex. Interior smooth, white, the external sculpture visible through
the shell.

Length of base 93/4, of shell with apex io1/,, lat. ó1/^ alt. 51/, Mill.

Allied to E. galericulata Ads. (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 84) but according to the figures
of Reeve (Conch. Ie. Emarginula sp. 15) and of Pilsbry (Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, pi. 28, fig. 20)
which is a copy of the original figure in the Thesaurus Conchyliorum, this species is much
larger, the apex is more curved and its distance from the basal margin is consequently smaller;
the rather short descriptiun gives no conspicuous differences, the character of Adams: "front rib
granulate-punctate above the slit" however, does not correspond to the specimens. I think the
specimens from Stat. 105 and 164 may be young ones of this species, though their colour is
brownish, as I can detect no difference in sculpture or shape of any importance, which may
not depend on age. If however more materials proved these differences to be constant, they
will form two species.

90

9i

5. Emarginula sublaevis n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 9.

Stat. 280. 8°i7'.4S., 1270 t,o'.j E. 1224 M. Probably hard bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell oval, moderately depressecl, front and side slopes convex, posterior slope concave
in the upper part, slightly convex below. Colour yellowish-white, with a row of small, brown
spots at each side of the slit and fasciole. Apex placed posteriorly, at about n/ls of the total
length, with a whorl on the right side. Sculpture consisting of rather numerous, thin, radiating
riblets, about 33 on each side, which are alternately stronger, with broader interstices, with
commonly 3 smaller intermediate riblets. This radiating sculpture is crossed by numerous con-
centric ridges, giving to the shell the appearance of being covered by elongate granules. Slit-
fasciole narrow, laying deep, by the strongly elevated margins, sculptured by rather remote
arched lamellae and intermediate striae. Slit long about 3, large nearly 1/2 Mill., its margin
thickened interiorly, a rather shallow groove, deep near the slit, with a rather strong rib at
each side, runs towards the apex. Interior slightly grooved, white in the centre, yellowish towards
the slightly crenulated margin, which is a little raised at the sides.

Long. 13, lat. 91/.,, alt. 7 Mill. — —

I know 110 species to which this one is closely allied, its weak though very beautiful
sculpture is very peculiar.

6. Emarginula dubia n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 10.

Stat. 95. 5°43'.5 N., U9°4o'E. 522 M. Stony bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell oval, sub-depressed, yellowish-white, front slope very, side slopes slightly convex,
posterior slope slightly concave, much so below the apex, which is placed at about 6/7 of the
total length, and has a whorl on the right side. Sculpture consisting of numerous radiating riblets
about 116 in number, with a smaller one in the majority of the interstices; they are crossed
by thin concentric ridges, forming beads on the riblets. Slit-fasciole rather deep, with numerous
lamellae crossing it. Slit long 2, large l/s Mill., its margins thickened interiorly, a flattened rib
runs towards the apex. Interior smooth, yellowish, margin crenulated, with slightly raised sides.

Long. 7, lat. 51/,, alt. 3^ Mill.

Resembling the figure of E. bcllula Adams, in Pilsbrv's monograph (Man. of Conch.
Vol. XII, PI. 28, fig. 37) but the apex is placed more central, the slit-fasciole is not punctured
etc. I am however not quite certain, that this species of simple characters has not been
described, but have failed, even with the assistance of Mr. E. A. Smith, to identify it with any
known species.

7. Emargimila foveolata n. sp. PI. VII, fig. 11.

Stat. 105. 6°8'N., 1210 19' E. 275 M. Coralbottom. 1 Spec.

Shell oval, broader behind, conical, colour grey (probably not the natural colour), front
slope strongly, side slopes slightly convex, posterior slope concave, apex curved, placed at about
3/., of the total length, the apex being slightly worn, 110 whorl is visible. Sculpture consisting

91

92

of numerous radiating ribs, about 22 at each side, with an intermediate one in the interstices
at the sides, and a few at irregular intervals, they are crossed by weaker concentric ridges,
which form small beads on the ribs, and leave deep pits in the interstices. Slit-fasciole rather
large and deep, with conspicuous arched lamellae; slit long 21/a, large nearly 1 Mill. at the
base, its margin is thickened, a flat, broad, slightly grooved rib runs towards the apex, interior
smooth, margin crenulated, with slightly raised sides.

Long. 141/,, lat. 111/,, alt. 7'/, Mill.

The only specimen is slightly worn, and I think the grey colour must depend on its
long abode in mud. It is allied to E. puncticulata Ads. (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 84)
which is still larger and differs in sculpture, that species has according to the description, only
28 ribs, with 3 small riblets in the interstices and in the figures the shell is much less pitted.

8. Emargimila scabricostata A. Adams.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 85.
REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Emarginula, fig. 54.
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 268, PI. 28, fig. 24.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Timor. Reef. 1 Spec.

The figures of Reeve and of Pilsbry, which is a copy of that in Sowerby's Thesaurus
Conch. don't show the radiating buff bands, nor can I detect them in the Siboga-specimen,
but the scabrous ribs are very characteristic.

9. Emargimila (Emarginclla) clypcus A. Adams. PI. VII, fig. 12.

A. Adams. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 185 1, p. 83.
Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vól. XIX, Emarginula, fig. 21.
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 265, PI. 28, fig. 7.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

This species proves to belong to the subgenus Emarginella, founded by Pilsbry (1. c.)
for E. Cuvieri Audouin, on account of the voluminous animal, which partly envelops the shell.
This is also the case with E. clypcus. The animal has a dark coral-red foot, the tentacles, under
surface of the mantle, and the epipodial papillae are of the same colour, the muzzle as far as
visible is much darker, and the upper surface of the mantle, which covers the margin of the shell,
is dark flesh-colour, strongly pigmented with black, so as to give to the upper surface a brown
appearance. According to the figure given by Pilsbry (l.c. pi. 64, fig. 32) the sculpture of the
shell differs in being closely ribbed, whereas in E. Cuvieri the ribs seem to be more spaced.

10. Emarginula (Emargiuella) sibogae n. sp. PI. VIII, fig. 1.

Stat. 49'. Sapeh-strait. 69 M. Coral and shells. 1 Spec.
Stat. 133. Lirung, Salibabu-island. 36 M. Hard sand. 2 Spec.

Stat. 305. Mid-Channel of Solor-strait, Kampong Menanga. 113 M. Stony. 1 Spec.
Stat. 315. East of Sailus Besar, Paternoster-islands. Up to 36 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 1 Spec.

92

93

Shell oval, broader behind. much depressed, front slope convex, the other slopes convex
above, but concave towards the margin, which is still more depressed. Colour white. Apex
placed at about 7/11 of the total length, slightly curved, without distinct whorl. Sculpture consisting
of about 56 radiating ribs, some of which are thinner; they are crossed by numerous, thin,
rather close-set, concentric ridges, which are straight in the interstices, arched on the ribs,
forming short scales. Slit-fasciole large, very deep, crossed by numerous, thin, arched lamellae,
slit large, length about 2'/,, breadth 1 Mill. Margin thick, crenulated by the ribs, its sides
slightly raised. Interior smooth, white, bluish towards the centre; margins of the slit much
thickened, with a very short rib, running in the direction of the apex.

Long. 1 1, lat. 8, alt. 3 Mill.

The animal is yellowish-white, it has rather long tentacles and about 1 2 epipodial
filaments on each side.

This species is allied to the preceding one, but may be at once distinguished by the
colour of the animal, the shell is less elongated than in E. clypats, the apex is more elevated
and recurved, the slit is larger and longer, the sculpture seems to be coarser. I have not seen
a loose shell of E. clypats.

Subemarginula Blainville.

1. Subemarginula tricarinata Bom.

BORN. Test. Mus. Caes. Vindob. p. 423, PI. 18, fig. 6.
Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XIX, Emarginula, fig. 43 (paiihieusis).
PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 276, PI. 29, figs. 7, 8, 9.

Stat. t,j. Sailus Ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Up to 18 M. Coralsand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 144. North of Salomakiëe-(Damar)-island. 45 M. Lithothamnion-bottom. 2 Spec.

Stat. 301. Pepela-bay, East coast of Rotti-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimens are young, that from Stat. 37 has dark rays, especially visible in the
interior, though I have not seen this character, amongst the numerous specimens I have compared,
I think it may be individual. The sculpture agrees with typical specimens.

2. Subemarginula plana n. sp. PI. VIII, fig. 2.

Stat. 282. Between Nusa Besi and the N.E. point of Tinior. Reef and 27 — 45 M. 3 Spec.

Shell oblong, oval, much depressed, apex placed at about 3/4 of the length. Front slope
convex, side slopes moderately, posterior slope very concave. Colour white, eventually with short
brown lines at the margin, more conspicuous at the interior. Sculpture consisting of rather
numerous radiating ribs, the front rib very strong and two conspicuous but less strong ones at
some distance on each side, the total number of ribs is about 25, in most cases with small
intermediate ribs-, they are crossed by numerous fine growth-striae and concentric ridges, making
them slightly crenulated. Margin thin, strongly crenulated by the ends of the ribs. Interior white,
with a very distinct mushroom-like figure inside the silvery muscle-scar, deeply pitted at the apex,

93

94

iront groove conspicuous, ending at a short distance from the apex ; notch conspicuous but not
deep, subquadrate. Sides of the shell slightly raised and even a little turned up.

Long. 11% lat. 7S/+1 alt. 21/, Mill.

This species has a slight resemblance with the upper view of 5. imbricata A. Ads., as
fioaired by Pilsbrv (Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, PI. 29, figs. 14, 15), but the apex is placed much
more towards the posterior end, it differs also in colour and in many other particulars. As
usually with the species of Adams, no measurements are given, even no mention has been made
of the relative altitude of the shell.

3. Subemarginula dubia n. sp. PI. VIII, fig. 3.

Stat. 126. 3°27'.iN., I25°i8'.7E. 2053 M- Haid bottom. 1 Spec.

Shell small, conical, compressed, oval, apex worn, placed slightly posteriorly, front. and
posterior slopes slightly convex, side slopes straight. Colour white, covered by a brown epidermis.
Sculpture consisting of about 18 strong, radiating ribs and numerous intermediate riblets and
striae; ribs crenulated. Margin thin crenulated by the ends of the ribs. The front rib is stronger,
with a point at the margin. Interior smooth, white, with a conspicuous groove, corresponding
to the front rib. Muscle-scar only slightly hooked inward.

Long. 41/,, lat. 21/., alt. i1/, Mill.

This species has much puzzled me, as the small animal was too much contracted to allow
a sufficiënt study of it. As the apex is placed posteriorly, it is no Patclla or Acmaea\ it might
perhaps belong to Phenacolepas or to a new genus, but the internal groove on the front side
has induced me, to describe it provisionally as a Subemarginula.

Scutus Montfort.
1 . Scutus unguis Linné.

<*>

LlNNÉ. Mus. Ulricae, p. 69 {Patclla).

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. XVII, Scutus, fig. 7 [corrugatus).

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XII, p. 291, PI. 40, figs. 4 — 8.

Stat. 248. Ruma Lusi, N. point of Tiur-island. 36 M. 1 Spec.
Stat. 250. Kilsuin, West coast of Kur-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimen from the last-named locality is nearly covered by the mantle of the
animal. For the anatomy and other localities, see Appendix by Prof. Bergh, for a figure of
the living animal PI. III, fig. 20 of monograph L of this work (R. Bergh, Die Opisthobranchia
der Siboga-Expedition).

94

95

Section Docoglossa Troschel.
Fam. Acmaeidae Carpenter.

Acmaea Eschscholtz.

i. Acmaea striata Quoy & Gaimard, var. bomeensis Reeve.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. VIII, Patella, fig. 113.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XIII, p. 48, PI. 35, fig. 25—29.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Shore. 1 Spec.

Stat. 115. Kwandang-bay, East side of Pajunga-islands. Reef. 3 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. Reef. 2 Spec.

Stat. 165. N. E. side of Daram-island, East coast of Misool. Reef. 1 Spec.

The specimens have a more or less juvenile appearance, the largest being only 24 Mill.
in length; on account of the shape and sculpture I think they belong to var. bomeensis or
somewhat intermediate forms, between this variety and typical A. striata.

2. Acmaea neglecta n. sp. PI. I, fig. 11.

Stat. 47. Bay of Bima near South fort. Shore. 3 Spec.

Stat. 86. Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. 36 M. Fine grey mud. 1 Spec. - - Shore. 3 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. Reef. 9 Spec.

Stat. 277. Kulevvatti-bay, Dammer-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Shell oval, broader behind, thin, depressed, anterior slope nearly straight, posterior and
side slopes convex, the blunt apex placed at about s/4 of the total length, surface radiately
many-striated, the striae are slightly irregular, at intervals stronger, more crowded at some
parts of the shell, the interstices have nearly microscopical striae; the radiating striae are crossed
by minute, scaly, concentric striae, much weaker and often obsolete in the interstices. Colour
very variable, yellowish-white, often with brown rays and adorneel with brown lines, which form
a more or less complete network, many specimens with conspicuous white spots, especially at
some distance from the apex. The dark rays may be wanting or broken up in dark spots.
Interior of the shell bluish-white, porcellaneous, the margin more or less dark, according to the
external colour-pattern ; central area yellowish-brown.

Long. 20, lat. 16, alt. 5 Mill. (typical specimen).

Long. 18, lat. 16, alt. 71/, Mill. (from Stat. 86).

Allied to the preceding species, but differing by the large number of striae, which are
squamous and by the pattern of coloration. Perhaps it has hitherto been confounded with striata,
with which it lives at the same localities.

The only specimen from Stat. 86 differs in shape from those from the other localities,
being more conical and less elongate, as however it agrees in other respects, especially in colour-
pattern, I think these differences may be individual.

95

96

3. Acmaea saccharina Linné.

LlNNÉ. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 781, N° 660.
RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 121, PI. 40, fig. B.
Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. VIII, Patella, fig. 72.

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XIII, p. 49, PI. 36, figs. 60—62, 78; PI. 18, figs. 31, 32;
PI. 24, figs. 12, 13.

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankamaraan, South coast of Kangeang. Shore. 6 Spec.
Stat. 60. Haingsisi, Samau. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 125. Sawan, Siau-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 127. Taruna-bay, Great Sangir-island. Reef. 1 Spec. -

Stat. 131. Beo, Karakelang-island. 13 M. Mud and sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N. W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. 1 Spec.
*Amboina. 1 Spec.

The specimen from Stat. 152 resembles the figure of var. stellaris O. & G. but has no
dotted central area, as represented in the figures of Pilsbry (1. c. pi. 36, figs. 63, 64, 67, 68);
if this be the only distinguishing character, it seems to be of very little importance. The specimen
has the same rounded, conspicuous ribs as in the original figure, but is much smaller and has
a rather juvenile appearance. In some of the specimens from Stat. 16 I see a few brown dots
in the central area, but they have no prolonged ribs.

Pectinodonta Dall.
1. Pectinodonta orientalis n. sp. PI. II, fig. 8.

Stat. 88. o°32'S., uc/S'^E. 1301 M. Fine grey mud. 1 Spec.

Shell elongate-ovate, elevated, yellowish-white, anterior slope the shortest, nearly straight
but slightly convex near the middle, more so near the margin, with a small concavity near the
apex, posterior slope conspicuously convex, side slopes irregularly convex. Apex blunt, nearly
smooth, save for very fine growth-lines and a few microscopic hairlines; nucleus placed at about
5/18 of the length, deciduous. Sculpture consisting of more or less crowded, slightly wavy, radiating
ribs or threads, wanting at irregular spaces ; they are crossed by rather regular concentric lirae,
slightly stronger than the radii, with very fine striae in the interspaces. Margin rather thick,
the whole shell solid, slightly raised in the middle, so that if the shell be placed on a level
surface, it rests upon the ends. Inside as far as visible, smooth.

Long. 18, lat. 13, alt. 9 Mill.

This shell may easily be clistinguished from the only species that was known; it is higher
with much coarser sculpture, and the posterior slope is much less convex and shorter in
proportion to the whole length of the shell. The great depth at which it has been found,
together with the external characters of the animal, which has a large head and no eyes, induced
me to bring the species to the genus Pectinodonta, which was only known from the western
Atlantic. Still I should have hesitated, were it not that the small specimens, enumerated sub
N° 3, had produced the characteristic dentition of that genus.

96

97

2. Pectinodonta alta n. sp. PI. II, fig. 9.

Stat. 59. Western entrance Samau-strait. 390 M. Coarse coralsand with small stones. 1 Spec.

Shell rounded-ovate, elevated, yellowish- white, solid, anterior slope very short, slightly
convex, posterior slope very convex, side slopes moderately convex, apex rather blunt, slightly
eroded, consequently without sculpture, placed of about '/s of the total length. Sculpture consisting
of rather flat, concentric lirae, which are considerably broader than the interstices, which on
some parts have the character of mere striae. They are crossed by radiating striae, which are
however rather obscure, probably on account of the somewhat worn state of the shell. Margin
rather thick with the sides raised, though less than in the preceding species. Inside smooth,
yellowish, with a large white central area.

Long. S1/., lat. f/s, alt. 5 Mill.

Differing from the known species by the more anterior position of the apex, the smoother
sculpture, the height of the shell etc. I have located it in the genus Pectinodonta, on account
of the same considerations as for the former species, as far as concerns the shell, but I must
admit, that with such limpet-like species, certainty is only to be obtained by anatomical characters.

3. Pectinodonta sp. PI. VIII, fig. 13.

Stat. 297. io°39'S., i23°4o'E. 520 M. Soft, grey mud. 15 Spec.

The specimens collected at Stat. 297 are very small, the largest being about 21/.., Mill.
in length, nearly 2 Mill. in breadth, alt. s/5 Mill. They are oblong-ovate, much depressed, white,
smooth to the naked eye or under a weak lens. Under a stronger lens they are concentrically
striated and have a subcentral rounded nucleus, under the microscope they show fine hairlines,
radiating from the nucleus and varying in length, but always short. They resemble much the
apex of P. oricnia/is, but it is impossible to make out if they are identical, they seem to be
more elongate. As the nucleus of P. orientalis was wanting, no comparison can be made. The
shape of the head of the animal is very similar. The radula has given an imperfect result, the
cusps being loosened by the action of caustic potash, but the isolated cusps are similar in general
appearance to those of P. arctcata Dall ("Blake" Gastrop. pi. 35, fig. 3) they have however
only 5 denticles at their proximal margin, whereas in P. arciiata they are much more numerous
(11); this may depend partly on age, partly on specific difference. Though isolated, some of
the pairs of cusps had their natural position, as shown in my figure.

Fam. Patellidae Guilding.

o

Patella Linné.
1 . Patella fSculellastraJ stellae/ormis Reeve.

Reeve. Conch. Syst. Vol. II, p. 15, PI. 136, fig. 3.

Conch. Ie. Vol. VIII, Patella, fig. 48 [pentagond).

PlLSBRY. Man. of Conch. Vol. XIII, p. 98, PI. 17, figs. 25—27; PI. 61, figs. 62—65.

97

SIBOGA-EXPED1TIE XI.IX'ö. 13

9s

Stat. 16. Bay of Kankaraaraan, South coast of Kangeang Shore. 2 Spec.

Stat. 125. Sawan, Siau-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

Stat. 169. Atjatuning, West coast of New-Guinea. Reef. 1 Spec.

As I am in doubt if the figure of Rumph (Amb. Rariteitkamer, PI. 40, fig. C) really
belongs to this species, like v. Martens (Die Mollusken etc. in Rumph's Rariteitkamer, p. 16) has
suggested, I have not cited that author. The figure resembles more a Siphonaria, but v. Martens
assures that the Museum of Berlin possesses a similar form.

Helcioniscus Dall.

1 . Helcioniscus tcstudinarius Linné.

Linné. Syst. Nat. Ed. X, p. 783, N" 674.

RUMPH. Amb. Rariteitkamer, p. 121, PI. 40, fig. A.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. VIII, Patella, fig. 6.

Stat. 50. Bay of Badjo, West coast of Flores. Up to 40 M. Sand. 1 Spec.

Stat. 51. Madura-bay. Reef. 15 Spec. — Shore. 4 Spec.

Stat. 64. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. Reef. 8 Spec.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N. W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. 4 Spec.

Stat. ? 1 Spec.

It is strange that Pilsbry does not mention the granules on the radiating riblets, very
conspicuous in younger shells, but also, though rarely, in adult ones, they are mentioned by
Lamarck, with the words "decussatim striata" (An. s. vert. Ed. Desh. Vol. VII, p. 532). This
state of the shell has been figured by Martini (Conch. Cab. Ed. I, pi. 6, fig. 46).

2. Helcioniscus enneagonus Reeve.

REEVE. Conch. Ie. Vol. VIII, Patella, fig. 44.

Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XIII, p. 152, PI. 28, figs. 35, 36.

Stat. 152. Wunoh-bay, N. W. coast of Waigeu-island. Reef. 1 Spec.

*3. Helcioniscus rota Gmelin.

Gmelin. Syst. Nat. Ed. XIII, p. 3720.

Reeve. Conch. Ie. Vol. VIII, Patella, fig. 39 pars., fig. 56 [petalata), fig. 86 [luzonica), fig. 89

(scalaris).
Pilsbry. Man. of Conch. Vol. XIII, p. 144, PI. 72, figs. 65 — 80.

*Amboina. (N. A. M.). 2 Spec.

Both specimens are young, and so it could not be made out, to which of the forms
mentioned by Pilsbry the)- belong. The shells are dark chestnut in the centre, v. Martens (Die
beschalten Gastrop. der deutschen Tiefsee-Exp. 189S — 1899, p. 141) has listed the species as
living in the Malay-archipelago.

98

APPENDIX

ZU DEN

PROSOBRANCHIATA

(PECTINIBRANCHIATA)

VON

R. BERGE

FlSSURELLIDAE.

Scutus Mtf.

Sattits Mtf. Conch. system. II, 1S10, p. 58.

Parmophorus Blainville. Buil. soc. philomat. 1817, p. 28. — Man. de malac. 1825, p. 501.

Diese Gattung ist anatomisch wenig untersucht. Ouoy und Gaimard, v. Jhering und
besonders Boutan (1885) haben Angaben über das Centralnervensystem geliefert, Pelseneer
(1889) über den Mantel. Gray hatte (1857) eine rohe Abbildung des Raspelbaus gegeben; der
Bau des Schlundkopfs wurde spater durch eine Untersuchung von mir l) etwas genauer gekannt.

1. Scutus unguis (L.). Taf. III, Fig. 20.

Patclla unguis L. Mus. Lud. Ulr. 1764, p. 69.
Parmophorus corrugatus Reeve. Conch. syst. pi. 139, fig. 1.

Scutus unguis (L.), var. c (Parm. corrugatus R.). EüG. Smith, notes on the sp. of the gen. Scutus.
Journ. of conchol. II, 1879. p. (252 — 264), 261.

Am 9 Aug. wurde ara Ankerplatz nördlich von Salomakië (Insel Damar) (St. 144) ein
Individuum gefischt und nach dem Leben abgebildet. Ein anderes ganz ahnliches wurde am
Riffe der Pepela-Bai an der Ostküste der Insel Rotti (St. 301) erbeutet. — ■ Das erste wurde
anatomisch untersucht.

Lebend hatte dasselbe eine Körperlange von 5 cm. bei einer Breite bis 3,5; der Kopf

A N M. Durch einen unglücklichen Zufall sind die (37) Figuren, die Herr Prof. Bergh im Juni 1904 zur Erlauterung der nach-

folgenden Beschreibungen eingeliefert hatte, verloren gegangen. Die im Text citirten Figuren der „Tafel III" beziehen sich auf Tafel III
in R. Bergh, Die Nudibranchiaten der Siboga-Expedition. 1905. Die Redaktion.

1) R. Bergh, Opisthobranchiaten (Kükenthal). Abhandl. d. Senckenbergischen naturf. Ges. XXIV, 1. p. 124 — 127. Taf. XII,
Fig. 16 — 21; Taf. XIII, Fig. 29 — 36 (5c. granulatus (Blv.)).

99

IOO

mit den (S mm.) langen Tentakeln ragte noch 5 mm. über dem Mantelrand hervor; das Mantel-
(Schalen-)Loch 19 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 5. Die Farbe der Rückenseite war durchgehends
schwarz und contrastirte stark gfegen die weisse Schale.

o o

Das aufbewahrte Individuum war 5 cm. lang bei einer Breite von 3,5 und einer
Höhe von 1,7 cm., die mediane Kiemenspalte 5 mm. lang, das Mantelloch 18 mm. lang bei
einer Breite von 4; die Breite des Mantelgebrams (an der Unterseite gemessen) 10 mm.; die
Lange der Tentakel 7 mm.; die Lange des Fusses 4 cm. bei einer Breite von 2,2, seine Höhe
in der Mitte der Lange 8 mm., die Lange des Schwanzes 5 mm. — Die Farbe der Rücken-
seite war schwarz wegen ganz dicht stehender, durch minimale graulich-gelbliche Zwischenraume
geschiedener flacher ganz kleiner Papel ; die Unterseite des Mantelgebrams graulichweiss, gegen
den Rand schwarzlich. Der Kopf mit den Tentakeln ist schwarz. Die obere Seite des Fusses
mitsamt den epipodialen Papillen (braunlich-)schwarz; die Fusssohle weisslich.

Die Formverhaltnisse die gewöhnlichen. Der Rücken schien dem unbewaffneten Auge
eben ; der Mantel deckte (hier) den grössten Theile der Schale. Dieselbe war von einer dunnen
gelblichen Cuticula überzogen, stark, oben wie unten kalkweiss, von gewöhnlicher Schildform,
27 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 14 und einer Höhe von etwa 3,5 mm.; die Beschaffenheit
der Rückenseite wie sonst bei dem Scutus beschrieben. Der Mantelrand zackig, die meisten
Zacken grob und gerundet. Die Unterseite des breiten Mantelrandes ganz eben. Die lange Reihe
der dichtstehenden epipodialen Papillen sich bis an den Tentakelgrund erstreckend, hinten geht
die Reihe der eine Seite quer über den Schwanzgrund in die der anderen Seite über; die mitunter
an Grosse alternirenden Papillen meistens etwa 0,75 mm. hoch. Der starke Kopf ganz unter
den Mantel zurückgezogen ; die Augenhöcker am Grande der Tentakel wie gewöhnlich. Der
sehr kraftige Fuss vorne unter dem Kopf 3 mm. hervorragend.

Der Boden der kleinen Kiemenhöhle vorne sammtschwarz, sonst schwarzbraun. Die zwei
gleichgrossen Kiemen gelblichweiss, 12 mm. lang bei einer Breite am Grande von 3,5; ihr
letztes etwa Drittel freiliegend, etwas zugespitzt. Die abgestutzt kegelförmige Analpapille 4 mm.
lang ; rechts an ihrem Grande die genito-urinare kleine Papille.

Der Schlundkopf 7 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 4,5 und einer Höhe von 3 mm.;
die denselben hauptsachlich bildenden Zungenknorpel mitsamt ihren hihteren Anhangseln wie
früher beschrieben. Der vorderste Theil der Zunge ist von den grossen Mandibelplatten umfasst;
dieselben waren von ovaler Form, im Ganzen ziemlich dünn und brüchig, 2,25 mm. lang; vorne
etwas dicker und kastanienbraun, sonst mehr ofélblich : ihre stabförmigen Elemente wenigstens
bis 0,1 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 0,007 mm. Das Dach der Mundhöhle braun, von gelb-
licher Cuticula mit hohem farbigem Cylinderepithel überzogen. Langs der Raspel ein braun-
gelbes, von der Cuticula gebildetes Band von etwa der halben Breite der Raspel. Die Raspel
enthielt 1 1 gelbe Zahnplattenreihen und (unter dem Raspeldache) noch 1 6 fast farblose. Die
bei einer Breite von 2 volle 13 mm. lange Raspelscheide hinter der Mitte ihrer Lange nach
unten gebogen, ihr Ende geklüftet, zweihörnig, und die Hörner gegen einander gebogen; die
Scheide enthielt 55 Zahnplattenreihen, von welchen die etwa 9 hintersten noch in Entwicklung
begriffen; die Hörner des Hinterendes enthielten nur odontogene Zeilen. Die Formel der Zahn-
platten-Bewaffnung war: c. 50 — 1 — 4 — I — 4 — 1 — 50 c. Die Platten waren mit Ausnahme der

IOI

der vorderen Reihen der Raspel fast farblos. Die Breite der medianen war 0,29 mm. bei einer
Lange von 0,30; die Lange der 4 paramedianen war 0,30 (bei einer Breite von 0,12) — 0,35
(bei einer Breite von 0,08) — 0,35 und o,2o( — 0,25) mm.; die Lange der Seitenplatten war 0,5
bei einer Lange des umgebogenen Hakens von etwa 0,30 mm.; die Höhe der Aussenplatten
stieg bis 0,60 mm. Die medianen Platten sowie die paramedianen waren von Form wie früher
beschrieben, der umgeschlagene Vorderrand von jenen wie von zwei oder drei von diesen uneben.
aber nicht denticulirt. Die Seitenplatten von gewöhnlicher Hakenform, mit der tiefen Kluft
im Rücken und mit kurzem und spitzem, starkem Dentikel. Die Aussenplatten (Facherplatten)
auch wie früher beschrieben, die Randdenticulation vielleicht etwas starker.

Die Speiseröhre, der Magen und der Darm schienen sich wie früher (1. c.) angegeben zu
verhalten. Die tief braunschwarze Leber mit breiter medianer Einsenkune der oberen Seite,
20 mm. lang bei einer Höhe von 9 und einer Breite vorne von 12; die linke Halfte vorne
etwas mehr als die rechte vorspringend, das Hinterende der Leber gerundet.

Dieses Hinterende wird haubenartig von dem gelben Hoden umfasst, der lose an die
Leber angeheftet ist. Derselbe maass (ausgestreckt) 20 mm. bei einer Höhe von 8,5 und einer
Dicke von 4; seine convexe Hinterseite war eben, die Vorderseite zeigte eine quergehende Furche.

2. Sattus {ungvis (L. ?)).

Auf Stat. 213 wurde „an der Ankerkette'' ein Individuum erbeutet.

Dasselbe war (stark erhartet) 26 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 13 und Höhe von 8; die
Lange cler Tentakel betrug 3, die Breite des Mantelgebrams 3 mm.; die Breite des Fusses 7,
die Lange des Schwanzes 1,5 mm. - - Die Farbe des Rückens war (graulich-)schwarz, die Unter-
seite des Mantelgebrams graulich; die Körperseiten des Fusses schwarz, nach oben mit der Reihe
von epipodialen weissen Kegeln von einer Höhe von 0,4 — 0,5 mm.; der Kopf schwarz mit
braunlichem Vorderende, die Tentakel braunlich, die Fusssohle weisslich.

Die Formverhaltnisse die gewöhnlichen, nur schoss der Stirnrand des Mantels jederseits
in einen gerundeten Lappen hervor, und der Rand desselben war nicht zackig. Der Rücken war
eben, die Schale nur in einer Lange von 3 und in einer Breite von 0,5 mm. entblösst. Diese
Sc ha Ie war von gewöhnlicher Schildform, der Umbo doch vielleicht weiter nach hinten liegend,
kalkweiss, 5,2 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 3.

Der Schlundkopf weiss, 4 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 2,5; die Scheide an Lange
8,25 mm. messend. Das Dach des Mundhöhle braun schmutzig, mit dichtstehenden, nicht recht
steifen Dornen besetzt, die eine Höhe bis 0,4 mm. erreichten. An der Raspel und unter dem
Raspeldache 24 Zahnplattenreihen ; in der am Anfange des letzten Drittels nach unten gebogenen
Scheide 64 Reihen, von welchen die 7 hintersten noch unreif; das Ende der Scheide auch in zwei
kurze Hörner auslaufend, die aber divergirten. Die Lange der medianen Platten betrug 0,18 mm.,
die der Seitenplatten (in gerader Linie zwischen den Spitzen) 0,30, die der Aussenplatten bis
0,37, wozu noch eine Lange der umgebogenen Spitze von o,oó mm. kam. Die medianen, die
4 paramedianen, die Seitenplatten und die Aussenplatten ganz wie oben beschrieben.

Die Leber braün, die Geschlechtsdrüse weiss.

102

Stomatellidae.

Miraconcha Bgh. N. Genus.

Corpus quasi nonnihil limaciiorme. Notaeum anticum testa membranacea, magnopere
irisante tectum. Operculum nullum.

Formula radularis: oc — 5 — I — 5 — =o.

Die Stellung dieser Rhipidoglosse ist, hauptsachlich auch wegen der ungenügenden Unter-
suchung, etwas zweifelhaft, sie scheint zu den Stomatelliden zu gehören.

Ich habe nur eine Kieme gesehen. Auch die Form des Thieres oder wenigstens der
hinteren Halfte mit ihrer limacoiden Ahnlichkeit ist sonderbar, noch mehr die membranartige
stark irisirende Beschaffenheit der Schale. Der zackige Rand, der den Schalenrand einfasst,
reprasentirt wohl die epipocliale Linie. Ein Deckel fehlt.

3. Miraconcha obscura Bgh. n. sp.

Am 28 Aug. wurde (St. 172) am Ankerplatz zwischen der Insel Gisser und Ceram-Laut
von Korallen- und Lithothamnion-Boden ein Individuum gefischt.

Dasselbe hatte in 4°/o Formol bewahrt eine Lange von 2S mm. bei einer Breite von
1 1 und einer Höhe von 10 mm., die Breite der Fusssohle in ihrer Mitte war 1 1 mm. Der
Kopf hatte eine Lange von 5, die Tentakel von 6 mm. — Die Farbe war durchgehends
schwarzlich-braun an der oberen Seite, die Fusssohle war weisslich.

Die Form war langlich, von der Mitte der Lange ab nach vorn und besonders nach
hinten etwas verschmalert, im Ganzen etwas limaxartig, cler etwas gewölbte Rücken fiel allmahlig
gegen den Fuss hinunter ab, dessen Rand fast nicht hervortrat. Der Rücken zeigte in seiner
ganzen Ausdehnung (bis auf die Gegend der Schale) kleine gerundete und gerundet-eckige
Felder von einem Durchmesser bis etwa 0,75 mm., welche leicht gewölbt waren und in der Mitte
sich in einen spitzen Kegel erhoben. Von der Mitte des Rückens ab bis an sein Vorderende war
der Rücken von einer ganz eigenthümlichen Schalenbildung bedeckt, die eine Lange von
fast 10 mm. hatte und eine ahnliche Breite, und hinten eingerollt etwa wie bei Haliotis schien.
Die membranartig dunne Schale zeigte einen ausserst starken Perlmutterglanz und trug Anwuchs-
streifen gewöhnlicher Art; bei der leichtesten Berührung loste sich die Schale in Fetzen auf. Die
Öffnung für die Schale war von einem weissen fein-zackigen Rande eingefasst und in der Nahe
derselben waren die Hautkegel besonders gross, sich zu eine Höhe von 0,6 mm. erhebend, und
immer mit dunkel-schwarzer Spitze. Die Kiemenspalte war ziemlich schmal, aus derselben ragte
die Spitze der Kieme hervor. Der Kopf nicht klein; eine Ouerfalte an der convexen oberen Seite
desselben erhob sich jederseits in einen zugespitzten Fortsatz, die Falte setzte sich jederseits nach
hinten an das kurze Ophthalmophor fort, unter der Commissur trat der ziemlich allmahlig spitz
auslaufende Tentakel hervor. Der vorderste Theil des Kopfes war mit feinen Hückern bedeckt.
Die Unterseite des Kopfes war etwas plan ; das Vorderende war abgeplattet gerunclet-dreieckig,

i°3

weisslich. Der Fuss war gegen seine Enden ein wenig verschmalert, besonders nach hinten,
vorne gerundet.

Die Offnung an den Ophthalmophorien war sehr deutlich.

Der Schlundkopf war von Form ganz wie bei anderen Rhipidoglossen, 4,5 mm.
lang bei einer Breite von 2,5 und einer Höhe von 3. lm Innenmunde fand sich jederseits eine
0,75 mm. lange, braungelbe Mandibelplatte, von dicht gedrangten kleinen Kegeln gebildet, die
eine Höhe bis 0,016 mm. erreichten. Die weissliche Zunge hatte vom Raspeldache ab eine
Lange von 3 mm. bei einer Breite von 1,75, aber nur der letzte 1 mm. ragte frei, von der
unteren Wand der Mundhöhle gelost, hervor. An den Randern der tieten Zungenkluft zeigten
sich die Rancler der gelben Raspel. An dieser letzteren fanden sich 17 Zahnplattenreihen, den 5
vordersten fehlte aber die ganze mittlere Parthie ; die Raspelscheide war wie gewöhnlich lang.
Die medianen Platten waren mehr lang als breit, die Lange 0,2 mm. betragend; sie waren
vorne ganz schmal, hinten breit und gerundet, der kurze Haken an dem Grunde denticulirt.
Die 5 Seitenplatten fast von derselben Grosse und Form, etwa 0,18 mm. lang, am Grunde
des langeren Hakens jederseits 3 — 4 Dentikel. In der langen Reihe von Aussen- ode.r Rand-
platten wurden gegen etwa 200 Platten gezahlt ; sie waren (bis etwa 0,28 mm.) lang, aufrecht,
an beiden Randern der rechtwinkelig gebogenen Spitze gezahnelt, die inneren oben von etwas
anderer Form als die mehr nach aussen liegenden. - ■ Die milchweissen Stützknorpel der
Zungenmuskelmasse 4 mm. lang, vorne verschmalert und nach innen gedreht ; die Structur die
gewöhnliche, so genannt knorpelige.

Weissliche Speicheldrüsen schienen an den Seitentheilen des Schlundkopfes vorzukommen.

Die Kiemenhöhle lang; die Kieme lanzetförmig, 12 mm. lang bei einer Breite bis
3,5, gelblichweiss; von den zwei Reihen von Blattern war die untere viel schmaler.

Die Eingeweidemasse erstreckte sich nur an die Gegend des Hinterrandes der Schale.
Jene zeigte hinten eine ganz kurze und spitze Einrollung.

Eine einigermaassen eingehende Untersuchung war bei clem vorliegenden Material nicht
möglich. Der hinten liegende Magen verlangert sich nach vorn in einen (S mm. langen) Blind-
sack, dessen Ende spiralig eingerollt ist. Die Leber braun. Das weissliche Ovarium enthielt
grosse Eizellen.

&

Gena Gray.

GRAV, A list of the genera of recent moll. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847. p. 146.

GRAY. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1850. p. 37.

GRAY, Guide. 1857. p. 159, Fig. 85.

H. and A. ADAMS, The genera of recent moll. I, 1858. p. 437.

Corpus fere ut in Miraconcha. Notaeum anticum testa calcarea depressa, spira parva,
apertura lata instructum ; operculum nullum.
Formula radularis: cc — 5 — I — 5 — co.

Diese Form steht der Gattung Miraconcha sehr nahe, hat aber eine harte Schale.
Die Zungen-Bewaffnung ist der der Miraconcha sehr ahnlich.

104
4. Gena nigra (O. et G.).

Stomatella nigra Quoy et Gaim. Voy. de 1'Astrolabe, III, 1834. p. 307, PI. 66bis, Fig. 10 — 12.

Von dieser Form lag nur ein einziges Individuum vor, in der Pepela-Bai an der Ostküste
der Insel Rotti (St. 301) aus einer Tiefe von 27 — 45 M. gefischt.

Die von Quoy und Gaimard dargestellte Form schien hier vorzuliegen; dieselbe ist aber
vielleicht von der Gena nigra von Reeve (Conch. ie. XIX, 1874. Gena, PI. II, Fig. 1 1) verschieden.

Das aufbewahrte, zusammengezogene und erhartete Individuum war 15 mm. lang bei
einer Breite von 6 und einer Höhe bis 5 mm. Die Farbe (braunlich-)schwarz, das Periostracum
der Schale dunkel grau ; die Fusssohle gelblichgrau.

Der Fuss überall bis an seine Rander mit ganz feinen Warzchen bedeckt; rechts und
hinten finden sich an seinem oberen Rande neben der Schale einige (etwa 5) 1,75 mm. hohe
schwarze Cirrhi; die Fusssohle mit schwacher medianer Langsfurche. Der Kopf (dem der Mira-
concha ganz ahnlich) mit ganz feinen Höckern dicht bedeckt, der Vorderrand ganz fein zackig,
die hinteren Spitzen etvvas starker, die obere Ouerlinie jederseits in zwei — drei Spitzen (die wahr-
scheinlich kurz-astig gewesen sind) auslaufend. Die Tentakel (5 mm.) lang, an ihrem Grunde
die kurzen Ophthalmophorien mij deutlichen offenen Augen ; am Grunde des rechten hinten die
zusammengefaltete 2 mm. lange Athemröhre. Die Schale 10 mm. lang bei einer Breite von
6 und Höhe von 2 ; kalkweiss, nicht ganz dünn, aber (jetzt) sehr zerbrechlich. Links ragte aus
der Kiemenhöhle die Spitze der grössten Kieme hervor; der freie Theil derselben hatte eine
Lange von 3 mm. bei einer Breite am Grunde von 2; das obere Blatt schmaler als das untere.

Der Schlundkopf wie gewöhnlich. Die Raspel 2 mm. lang, die Raspelscheide etwa
3 mm. lang; die letztere frei hervorragend, in 2 ziemlich langen, gebogenen Zipfeln herausgezogen.
Die gelbliche Raspel mit 20 Zahnplattenreihen, in der Scheide kamen deren gegen 50 vor. Die
Platten der mittleren Parthie der Raspel gelblich, die übrigen farblos-, die Lange der medianen
betrug 0,13 mm. bei einer Breite hinten von 0,06; die 5 Seitenplatten von etwa derselben Lange;
die Höhe der innersten Aussenplatten etwa 0,12 mm., die Höhe der Aussenplatten bis 0,18 mm.
steigend um nach aussen durch eine lange Reihe bis zu 0,08 mm. zu sinken. Die medianen
Platten fast denen der Miraconcha ahnlich; die 5 Seitenplatten alle einander ahnlich, ihr Haken
mit stumpfer Spitze und am Grunde derselben jederseits 2 — 3 Dentikel; die inneren Aussen-
platten mit stark umgebogener Spitze, mehr nach aussen wurden sie ganz dünn. — Die weisslichen
„Knorpel" der Zunge wie bei Miraconcha.

Der Zustand des Individuums gestattete keine weitere Untersuchunor

Marseniidae.

Lamellariacea Loven. Öfvers. Vetensk. Ak. Handl. 1847. p. 192.

Marseniadae Bergh. Bidr. til en Monogr. af Marseniaderne. Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr.

5 B. Naturvidensk. og mathem. Afdel. III, 1853. p. 243 — 359. Tab. I — V.
Marseniadae. BERGH, malacolog. Unters. IV. Supplementheft III u. IV, 1886 — 1887. p. 131 — 225.

Taf. M— Z.

104

io5

Die Familie umfasst die dioecischen Gattungen Chelyonotus (Sw.), Marsenia (Leach), Marse-
niella (B.) und Marseniopsis (B.); und die monoecischen Marsenina (Gr.) und Onchidiopsis (B. .

Marsenia Leach.

BERGH, Malacol. Unters. Supplementhefte III, 1886. p. i6o( — 173).

Animalia dioecia; notaeo sat laevi, plica inspiratoria brevi.

Pars inferior vasis deferentis in cavitate abdominali pro parte libera.

Eine Reihe von Arten ist aus den verschiedensten Meeresgesrenden beschrieben (vel. l.c.

p. IÓ2 — 163).

5. Marsenia per spicua (L.). l.c. 1905. Taf. III, Fig. 18.

Auf St. 273 Jedan, Aru-Inseln, 13 M. Sandboden und auf St. 310 in der Nahe von Sumbawa
in y ^ M. Tiefe auf toten Korallen, wurde je ein Individuum gefischt und lebend abgebildet.

Lebend hatte letzteres eine Lange von 3,2 bei einer Breite von 2,8 cm. Die Farbe
der Rückenseite war rothlichgelb, am eigentlichen Rücken mehr röthlich.

Das aufbewahrte, weibliche Individuum zeigte sich 2,4 cm. lang bei einer Breite von
2 und einer Höhe von 1 cm. Die Farbe war durchgehends weisslich. — - Die Formverhaltnisse
wie gewöhnlich ; am sonst ebenen Rücken kamen hier und da kleine runde oder zugespitzte
Hoeker vor. Urn das einzige Individuum zu schonen wurde die Schale nicht herausgenommen ;
sie bietet ja bei den Marseniaden kaum specifische Charactere.

Der Schlunclkopf weisslich, 5 mm. lang bei einer Höhe von 3 und Breite von 4;
die Raspelscheicle rechts aufgerollt. Die Mandibelplatten gelb, von gewöhnlicher Form. An der
schwarz eingefassten gelben Raspel der Zunge 21 Zahnplattenreihen; in der langen Scheide
deren noch 39, von welchen die 3 noch unreif; die Gesamtzahl der Reihen somit 60. Die
medianen Platten 0,24 mm. breit, ziemlich symmetrisch, jederseits mit 5 — 8 Dentikeln. Die
lateralen Platten auch von gewöhnlicher Form, am oberen Schneiderand mit 15 — 20 feinen
spitzen Dentikeln, am unteren mit 4 — 6 gröberen.

Die Speiseröhre 6 mm. lang, schwarz. Die Leber dunkel violetgrau.

Diese Form gehort wohl nur der so sehr verbreiteten typischen Art an1).

5. Marsenia Sibogae Bgh. n. sp.

Am Riffe der Insel Pajunga, Kwandang-Bai (St. 1 1 5) wurde ein weibliches Individuum gefischt.

Dasselbe hatte eine Lange von 22 mm. bei einer Breite von 17 und einer Höhe von 11 ;
die Breite des Mantelgebrams war 7, die Lange der Tentakel 3, die des Fusses 12 bei einer
Breite von 8, die Tiefe der Inspirationsfalte 4 mm. — Die Farbe der Rückenseite war braunlich-
grau (zum grossen Teil aber abgerieben) ; die Unterseite des Mantelgebrams dicht schwarzbraun
gefleckt, die median vom Grunde des Hinterendes ausstrahlenden weissen Linien ungewöhnlich

1) Vgl. R. Bergh, Die Opisthobranchier der SammluDg Plate. 1. c. 1S98. p. 563 — (569).

SIBOr.A-EXI'EDITIE XLIX'rt. 1.1

ioó

stark und sich fast an das Vorderende fortsetzend; die Seiten des Unterkörpers schwarzgrau ;
der Kopf mit den Tentakeln weiss. Die Schale schimmerte nicht durch.

Die Formverhaltnisse waren im Ganzen die gewöhnlichen, nur fanden sich in der Gegend
des Yorderrandes der Schale 4 und in der des Hinterrandes 3 gerundete Knoten; die Ophthal-
mophorien waren sehr wenig ausgepragt.

Die schone, kalkweisse, feste Schale 15 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 10 und einer
Höhe von 7; die Schalenöffnung 11 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 9, die Zahl der Windungen
21/.,, die Spira ganz klein, starke Zuwachslinien in der letzten etwa Halfte der letzten Windung.
Eingeweide schimmerten nicht durch.

Der weisse Schlundkopf 5 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 4,5 und einer Höhe von 3.
Die Mandibelplatten waren in dein vorderen Theile citrongelb und oben fast rothgelb, sonst fast
farblos, 2,5 mm. lang. Die braungelbe Raspel der Zunge enthielt 16 Zahnplattenreihen, in der
nach rechts aufgerollten (ausgerollten 10 mm. langen) Raspelscheide 38 Reihen, von welchen
die 6 unreif; die Gesamtzahl der Reihen somit 54. Die Zalmplatten in den dickeren Parthien
gelb; die Lange der medianen betrug 0,20 mm. bei einer Breite vorne von 0,04 — 0,05 und
hinten von 0,18 — 0,20 mm.; die Lange der lateralen war 0,55. Die medianen Platten von
gewöhnlicher Grundform, aber vorne stark verschmalert und glattrandig; die lateralen auch von
gewöhnlicher Form, der hintere (obere) Rand des Hakens aber glatt, und ara anderen kam nur
ein starker, nicht spitzer Dentikel vor.

Der an der hinteren Seite der oberen Eing-eweidemasse entblösste eig-entliche Maeen kuo-el-
rund, von 4 mm. Durchmesser. Die Leber dunkelgrau. — Die Eierstock röthlich gelblichweiss.

Die Specificitat dieser Form kann kaum angezweifelt werden, dazu ist der vom dem der
anderen bekannten Marsenien abweichende Raspelbau allzu verschieden ]).

ChelyonotuS (Swainson) Bergh.

Chelinotus Swainson. Treatise of malacology. 1840. p. 353.

Chelyonotus Bergh. Monogr. 1853. p. 340. — Malacol. Unters. Supplementheft III, 1 — 2. Die

Marseniaden. 1887. p. 174 — 178, 193 — 226.
Coriocella Blainville. Dict. Sc. nat. XXXII. 1824. p. 259.

Animalia dioecia, Marseniis propriis similia, sed notaeo tuberculato et plica insjsiratoria
producta apice interdum bifida instructa.

Vas deferens in cavitate abdominali non liberum, sed in pariete abdominali omnino inclusum.

Der zwar altere Gattungsname von Blainville hat kaum giltige Ansprüche (vgl. 1. c.
1887. p. 174).

Die Chelyonoten sind eigentlich fast nur sehr grosse Marsenien mit stark vortretender
Einathmungsfalte und mit grob-knotigem Rücken, im inneren Bau stimmen sie auch wesentlich
mit den achten Marsenien überein, nur ist der untere Theil des Samenleiters nicht theilweise
frei, sondern in der Körperwand ganz eingeschlossen.

1) Dii Form ist von der der beschriebenen M. perspicua de> Siam-Meeres verschieden (vgl. Dan.-exped. to Siam. Gasteropoda
liobranchiata. 1902. p. 213 — 214. PI. III, Fig. 13, 14J.

106

107

Die Gattung gehort den tropischen und subtropischen Meeresgegenden und enthalt bisher
kaum mehr als zwei Arten, falls dieselben wirklich specifisch verschieden sind.

i. C/i. Semperi Bgh. M. indic, philippinense.
2. Ch. Tonganus (Quoy et Gaim.). M. indicum.

6. Cliclyonotus Semperi Bgh. 1. c. 1905. Taf. III, Fig. 19.

R. BERGH, Malacolog. Unters. Heft IX, 1875. Taf. XLI, Fig. 9; -- 1. c. 1Ö87, p. 175 — 176,
193—225. Taf. M, N, O, P, Q Fig. 1—6.

Am 16 Dcbr. wurden am Riffe von Tual, Kei-Insein (St. 258) 13 Individuen gefischt, und
das eine nach dem Leben abgebildet ; spater noch eins am Riff von Dobo, Aru-Inseln (St. 272),
ferner eins bei Samalona bei Makassar (St. 73) sowie auf den Riffen von St. 250 Insel Kur
und St. 279 Insel Roma ; letzteres ist die var. tessellata.

Die 5 Individuen der erst genannten Station stimmten ganz mit dem typischen Chelyo-
notus Semperi überein, zeigten an der Rückenseite ausser den 5 grossen Buckeln zahlreiche, ganz
geschieclene, auch sammtschwarze, grössere und kleinere, unregelmassige, wenig vortretende
Facetten, fast ganz wie in den von Quoy und Gaimard gelieferten Figuren ihres Ckelyonotus
(Sigaretus) tonganus1). Bei den übrigen (10) Individuen kamen solche Facetten nicht vor, die
Haut schien (durch starke Contraction?) eine zusammenhangende sammtschwarze Flache zu bilden
(1. c. Taf. III, Fig. 19).

Diese letzteren Individuen waren die gróssten ; ihre Lange betrug meistens 5 — 7 cm. bei
einer Breite bis 3,2, die Höhe bis an die Spitze des medianen Rückenknotens 2,5 cm., die Höhe
der Rückenbuckel betrug 8 — 10 mm.; die Lange des Fusses 2,9 cm. bei einer Breite von 8 mm.

Fin grósseres (weibliches) Individuum wurde geöffnet und der Schlundkopf untersucht.

Die Schale war gelblichweiss, ziemlich verkalkt, aber ganz zerbröckelt, ihre Formver-
haltnisse schienen die gewöhnlichen.

Die Lange des Schlundkopfs betrug 6 mm. bei einer Breite von 4 und einer Hühe
von 3; die Raspelscheide war nach rechts flach aufgerollt. Das Dach der Mundhöhle schwarz.
Die vorne braungelben, sonst gelben Mandibelplatten 2,25 mm. lang bei einer Höhe von 1,5,
sonst ganz wie früher beschrieben. Die gelbe Raspel enthielt (innerhalb der braungelben Kante)
9 Zahnplattenreihen, unter dem Raspeldache fanden sich 6, und in der langen Raspelscheide
50, von welchen die 11 noch nicht fertig entwickelt ; die Gesamtzahl der Reihen somit 65.
Die Form der medianen so wie der lateralen Zalmplatten ganz wie früher beschrieben.

1) Voy. de 1'Astrolabe. Zool. II. i. 1S32. p. 217 — 220. PI. 66, lig. 4. 8.

Falls eine Form ohne die grossen Rückenbnckeln wie die der franzósi^chen Verff. wirklich existirt, würde ein Chcl. Tonganus
(Q. et G.) sein specifisches Namen-Recht sich vindicirt haben.

Der von mir (1. c. p. 222) erwahnte C/w/. Tonganus, var. Berghi (Desh.) scheint dem > 'peri an zu gehören.

107

PLATES

PLATE I.

Fig. i. Phenacolepas radiata n. sp.

Fig. 2. Pseudococadïna rugosoplicata n. sp.

Fig. 3. Pseudococculina granulata n. sp.

Fig. 4. Cocculina subquadrata n. sp.

Fig. 5. Cocculina oblonga.

Fig. 6. Cocculina cingnlata n. sp.

Fig. 7. Cocculina ovata n. sp.

Fig. 8. Cocculina alveolata n. sp.

Fig. 9. Cocculina subcompressa n. sp.

Fig. 10. Cocculina striata n. sp.

Fig. 11. Acmaea neglecta n. sp.

Siboga- Expeditie. XLIX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

b "■■

I 1

•;

Fa P W. M. Trap impr.

Fig.

i.

Fig.

2.

Fig.

3-

Fig.

4-

Fig.

5.

Fig.

6.

Fig.

7>

Fig.

8.

Fig.

9<

Fig.

IO,

PLATE IL

Astralium ( Pseudastralinm) abyssorum n. sp.
2. Astralium lapillus Reeve.
Astralium provisoriam n. sp.
Priotrochus incertus n. sp.
Teinostoma sibogae n. sp.
Danilia Weberi n. sp.
Guttula sibogae n. sp.
Pectinodonta orientalis n. sp.
Pectinodonta alta n. sp.
Monilea celebensis n. sp.

Siboga-Expeditie, XUX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

//

/

y.

<4m

-: t ■

"■52^3

'-^

; >

■Hl

Fa. P. W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE III.

Liotia armata Adams, var.

Lïotia lamellosa n. sp.

Cantharidus pliciferus n. sp.

Minolta ornatissima n. sp.
, Minolia ornatissima smaller specimen.

Sol ar iel la olivaceostrigata n. sp.

Solariella sacalloides n. sp.

Solariella inutabilis n. sp.

Solariella mutabilis var. laevior n. var.
Fig. 'jb. Solariella mutabilis var. plicifera n. var.
Fig. 8. Solariella marginata n. sp.

Fig.

i.

Fig.

2.

Fig.

3-

Fig.

4-

Fig.

4«

Fig.

5-

Fig.

6.

Fig.

7-

Fig.

7*

Siboga- Expeditie. XLIX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

///

J.

j.'t*

>w

7 «-.

Fa P. W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE IV.

Fig. I. Solarïella callomphala n. sp. \a with umbilicus quite closed.

Fig. 2. Solariellopsis calcarata n. sp.

Fig. 3. Solariellopsis limbifera n. sp.

Fig. 4. Solariellopsis pulchra n. sp.

Fig. 5. Solariellopsis spinulosa n. sp.

Fig. 6. Solariellopsis bicarinata n. sp.

Fig. 7. Solariellopsis multisquamosa n. sp.

Fig. 8. Solariellopsis muricata n. sp.

SibogarExpeditie. XLIX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

J.

f

J a.

IV

■; ;

;

^•s.

^•■Ss^

;.'jf «****%

Fa. P. W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE V.

Fig. I. Solariellopsis concavospira n. sp.

Fig. 2. Solariellopsis pagodiformis n. sp.

Fig. 3. Basilissa sibogae n. sp.

Fig. 4. Callwstoma rufomaculatum n. sp.

Fig. 5. Calliostoma simplex n. sp.

Fig. 6. Calliostoma multispinosum n. sp.

Fig. 7. Calliostoma quadricolor n. sp.

Fig. 8. Calliostoma virgo n. sp.

Fig. 9. Calliostoma expansum n. sp.

Siboga-Expeditie. XUX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia

V

T

I

!

J&V'

J

!»V«

e

rïr-

i*r?~

vSXVk^^VvVv

^

L - ■
^H 1 1

■& ^

M

Fa. P. W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE VI.

Fig. i. Calüostoma crassicostatum n. sp.

Fig. 2. Calüostoma monodon n. sp.

Fig. 3. Calüostoma squamicarinatum n. sp.

Fig. 4. Calüostoma nigromaculatum n. sp.

Fig. 5. Calüostoma cancellatum n. sp.

Fig. 6. Euchelus ringens n. sp.

Fig. 7. Ethaüa misolina Melv., var. laevior n. var.

Fig. 8. Stomatia planulata n. sp.

Fig. 9. Scissurella maxima n. sp.

Fig. 10. Scissurella exquisita n. sp.

Fig. 11. Turbo gemmatus Reeve, var.

Fig. 12. Fissurella sibogae n. sp.

Siboga-Expeditie. XLIX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

VI

±.

-;>

-

mgjm 1

s

Fa. P. W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE VII.

Fig. I. Macroschisma maxima Adams, var. elongata n. var.

Fig. 2. Glyphis subcalyculata n. sp.

Fig. 3. Puncturella gemmata n. sp.

Fig. 4. Puncturella gigantea n. sp.

Fig. 5. Rimula carinifera n. sp.

Fig. 6. Emar ginula paucipunctata n. sp.

Fig. 7. Emarginula mullisquamosa n. sp.

Fig. 8. Emarginula curvata n. sp.

Fig. 9. Emarginula sublaevis n. sp.

Fig. 10. Emargitiula dubia n. sp.

Fig. 11. Emarginula foveolata n. sp.

Fig. 12. Emarginula clypeus Adams.

Sibogor Expeditie. XF.IX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

VII

*£

i

, tÉ fi| k

d

•

1 _\

1 1

.r '

Fa. P. W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE VIII.

Fig. i. Einar ginula sibogae n. sp.

Fig. 2. Sub emar ginula plana n. sp.

Fig. 3. Sub emar ginula dub ia 11. sp.

Fig. 4. Tooth of Radula of Neritina brevispina Lam. var. mutica Martens.

Fig. 5. Teeth of Radula of Neritilia rubida Pease.

Fig. 6. Teeth of Radula of Pseudococculina rugosoplicata n. sp.

Fig. 7. Teeth of Radula of Pseudococculina granulata n. sp.

Fig. 8. Teeth of Radula of Cocculina subquadrata n. sp.

Fig. 9. Teeth of Radula of Cocculina oblonga n. sp.

Fig. 10. Teeth of Radula of Cocculina ovata n. sp.

Fig. 11. Teeth of Radula of Cocculina alveolata n. sp.

Fig. 12. Teeth of Radula of Cocculina subcompressa n. sp.

Fig. 13. Teeth of Radula of Pectinodonta sp.

.SVV', 'ga- F.xfcJi/ii: XLIX. i. M. M. Schki-man, Proso1>ranrltia.

VIII

v ^^ïZ

M

■ .-v%

•

■'ft''i

VV

/ '\Y

Fa P W. M. Trap impr.

PLATE IX.

Fig. I. Teeth of Radula of Cocculina striata n. sp.

Teeth of Radula of Leptotliyra laeta Montrouzier.

Teeth of Radula of Delphinula sphaerula Kiener.

Teeth of Radula of Cantharidus Giliberti Montrouzier.

Teeth of Radula of Monilea calyculus Wood.

Teeth of Radula of Minolta ornatissima n. sp.

Teeth of Radula of Solariella olivaceostrigata n. sp.

Teeth of Radula of Solariella mutabilis n. sp.

Teeth of Radula of Solariella callomphala n. sp.

Teeth of Radula of Solariellopsis ealcarata n. sp.

Teeth of Radula of Gitttula sibogae n. sp.

Fig.

2.

Fig.

3-

Fig.

4-

Fig.

5-

Fig.

6.

Fig.

7-

Fig.

8.

Fig.

9-

Fig.

IO.

Fig.

1 1.

Siboga-Expeditic, XLIX. i. M. M. Schepman, Prosobranchia.

IX

Fa. P. W. M. Trap impr.

Lc^t.XXJUJL

RÉSULTATS DES EXPLORATIONS
ZOOLOGIQUES. BOTANIQUES, OCÊANOGRAPHfQUES ET GÉOLOGIQUES

ENTBBPRISE3 AUX
INDES NÉEBI-ANDAISE3 OKIENTALES en 1899 — 1900,

a bord du SIBO&A

SOUS LE COMMANDEMENT DB

G. F. TYDEMAN

PUBLIÉS PAR
M A. X W E B E R

Chef de 1'expédition.

*I.

•II.

•III.

IV.

*l\6is.

V.

♦VI.

VII.

•VIII.

• IX.

•X.

•XI.

•XII.

•XIII.

XIV.

XV.

•XVI.

XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

•XX.

•XXI.

XXII.

XXIII.

XXIVi.

XXI v^.

•XXV.

•XXVI.

•XXVIto.

XXVII.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

•XXX.

•XXXI.

XXXII.

XXXI11.

•XXXIV.

xxxv.

•XXXVI.

XXXVII.

XXXVIII.

XXXIX.

XL.

XLI.

«XLII.

•XLUI.

•XLIV.

•XLV.

XLVI.

•XLVII.

*XLVIII.

•XLIX'.

XLIX2.

•L.

•LI.

•Lil.

lui.

•LIV.

LV.

•LVI.

LVII.
LVIII.

LIX.

•LX.
• LXI.

LXII.
LXIII.
LXIV.

LXV.
LXVI.

Introductiou et description de 1'expédition, Max Weber.
Le bateau et son équipement scieutifique, G. F. Tydernan.
Re'sultats hydrographiques, G. F. Tydeman.
Fóramiuifera, F. W. Winter.
Xeuophyophora, F. E. Sc huize.
Radiolaria, M. Hart manu.
Porifera, G. C. J. Vosmaer et I. Ijima ').
Hydropolypi, A. Billard.

Stvlasteriüa, S. J. Hickson et MUe II. M. England.
Siphonophora, Miles Lens et van Riemsdijk.
Hydiüinedusae, O. Maas.
Scyphoroedusae, O. M a a s.
Ct'enophora, M"e F. Moser.

Gorgouidae, Alcyonidae, J. Versluys et S.J. Hickson1).
Pennatulidae, S. J. Hickson.
Actiuiaria, P. Mc M u r r i c h.
Madreporaria, A. Alcock ') et L. Döderlein.
Antipatharia, A. J. van Pesch.

Turbellaria, L. von Gr at' f et R. R. von Stumraer.
Cestodes, J. W. Speugel.
Nematomorpha, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Chaetognatha, G. H. Fowler.
Nemertini, A. A. W. Hub recht.
Myzostomidae, R. R. von Stummer.
Polychaeta errantia, R. Horst.
Polychaeta sedentaria, M. Caullery et F. Me au il.
Gephyrca, C. Ph. Sluiter.
Enteropueusta, J. W. Spengel.
Pterobranchia, S. F. Harmer.
Brachiopoda, J. F. van Bemmelen.
Polyzoa, S. E. Harmer.
Copepoda, A. Scott.
Ostracoda, G. W. Muller.
Cirrhipedia, P. P. C. Hoek ').
Isopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Amphipoda, Ch. Pérez.
Caprellidae, P. May er.
Stomatopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Cumacea, W. T. Cal man.
Schizopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Sergcstidae, H. J. Hansen.
Decapoda, J. G. de Man.
Pantopoda, J. C. C. Loman.
Halobatidae, J. Th. Oudemaus.
Crinoidea, L. Döderlein ') et C. Vaney.
•Echinoidca, J. C. H. de Me ij e re.
Holothurioidea, C. Ph. Sluiter.
Opbiuroidea, 11. K ó h 1 e r.
Asteroidea, L. Döderlein.
Solenogastres, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Chitonidae, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Prosobranchia, M. M. Schep man ').
Prosobrauchia parasitica, H. F. Nierstrasz et M. M.
Opisthobranchia, R. Bergh. [Schepmau.

Heteropoda, J. J. ïesch.
Pteropoda, J. J. Tesch.

Lamellibranchiata. P. Pelseneer et Ph. Dautzenberg.
Scaphopoda, M'Is JI. Boissevain.
Cephalopoda, L. J o u b i n.

Tunicata, C. Ph. Sluiter et J. E. W. Ihle ').
Pisces, Max Weber.
Cetacea, Max Weber.
Liste des algues, M™ A. Weber.
Halimeda, MUe E. S. Barton. (Mme E. S. Gepp).
Corallinaceae, Maie A. Weber et M. Foslie.
Codiaceae, A. et Mme E. S. Gopp.
Dinoflagellata. Coccosphaeridae, J. P. Lotsy.
Diatomaceae, J. P. Lotsy.
Deposita raarina, O. B. Böggild.
Résultats géologiques, A. Wichmann.

Siboga-Expeditie

m
m

ffi

THE

OF THE SIBOGA EXPEDITION

BY

M. M. SCHEPMAN

Rhoon (Holland)

PART I

RHIPIDOGLOSSA and DOCOGLOSSA

WITII AN APPENDIX BV Prof. R. BERGH
With 9 plates and 3 textfigures

Monographie XLIX^ of:

UITKOMSTEN OP ZOOLOGISCH,
BOTANISCH, OCEANOGRAPHISCH EN GEOLOGISCH GEBIED

verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië 1899 — 1900

aan boord H. M. Siboga onder commando van
Luitenant ter zee ie kl. G. F. TYDEMAN

UITGEGEVEN DOOR

Dr. MAX WEBER

Prof. in Amsterdam, Leider der Expeditie

(met medewerking van de Maatschappij ter bevordering van het Natuurkundig
Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Koloniën)

BOEKHANDEL EN DRUKKERIJ
E. J.BRILL

LEIDEN

—JW

■

:n rtc :

iniiiiiiiii i'i: 1..

Publié Juillet 1908

* Les numéros avec un astérique ont déja paru; ceux marqués 1) seulement en partie

Voor de uitgave van de resultaten der Siboga-Expeditie hebben
bijdragen beschikbaar gesteld:

De Maatschappij ter bevordering van het Natuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche
Koloniën.

Het Ministerie van Koloniën.

Het Ministerie van Binnenlandsche Zaken.

Het Koninklijk Zoologisch Genootschap > Natura Artis Magistra" te Amsterdam.

De »Oostersche Handel en Reederij" te Amsterdam.

De Heer B. H de Waal Oud-Consul-Generaal der Nederlanden te Kaapstad.

M. B. te Amsterdam.

CONDITIONS GÉNÉRALES DE VENTE.

i3. L'ouvrage du „Siboga" se composera d'une série de monographies.

2°. Ces monographies paraitront au fur et a mesure qu'elles seront prêtes.

3°. Le prix de chaque monographie sera différent, maïs nous avons adopté comme base générale du prix de
vente: pour une feuille d'impression sans fig. flor. O.15; pour une feuille avec fig. flor. 0.20 a 0.25 ;
pour une planche noire flor. 0.25; pour une planche coloriée flor. 0.40 ; pour une photogravure flor. 0.60.

4°. Il y aura deux modes de souscription :

a. La souscription a l'ouvrage complet.

b. La souscription a des monographies séparées en nombre restreint.
Dans ce dernier cas, le prix des monographies sera majoré de 25 °/0.

50. L'ouvrage sera réuni en volumes avec titres et index. Les souscripteurs a l'ouvrage complet recevront
ces titres et index, au fur et a mesure que chaque volume sera complet.

Déia paru: „ Prix:

•* ± Souscription Monographics

a 1'ouvrage complet séparées

ie Livr. (Monogr. XLIV) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Holothurien der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 10 Tafeln. / 6. — ƒ 7.50

2<= Livr. (Monogr. LX) E. S. Barton. The genus Halimeda. With 4 plates „ 1.80 „ 2.40

3e Livr. (Monogr. I) Max Weber. Introduction et description de 1'expédition. Avec Liste des

Stations et 2 cartes „ 6.75 „ 9. —

4e Livr. (Monogr. II) G. F. Tydeman. Description of the ship and appliances used for scientific

exploration. With 3 plates and illustrations „ 2. — v 2.50

5e Livr. (Monogr. XLVII) H. F. Nierstrasz. The Solenogastres of the Siboga-Exp. With 6 plates. „ 3.90 „ 4.90
6e Livr. (Monogr. XIII) J. Versluys. Die Gorgoniden der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Die Chrysogorgiidae. Mit 170 Figuren im Text n 3. — n 3.75

7e Livr. (Monogr. XVI a) A. Alcock. Report on the Deep-Sea Madreporaria of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 5 plates n 4.60 „ 5.75

8e Livr. (Monogr. XXV) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Sipunculiden und Echiuriden der Siboga-Exp.

Mit 4 Tafeln und 3 Figuren im Text „ 3.— v 3.75

9e Livr. (Monogr. VI a) G. C. J. Vosmaer and J. H. Vernhout. The Porifera of the Siboga-
Expedition. I. The genus Placospongia. With 5 plates „ 2.40 „ 3. —

ioe Livr. (Monogr. XI) Otto Maas. Die Scyphomedusen der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 12 Tafeln. „ 7.50 „ 9.50

11e Livr. (Monogr. XII) Fanny Moser. Die Ctenophoren der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 4 Tafeln. „ 2.80 „ 3.50

12e Livr. (Monogr. XXXIV) P. Mayer. Die Caprellidae der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 10 Tafeln. „ 7.80 „ 9.75
13e Livr. (Monogr. III) G. F. Tydeman. Hydrographic results of the Siboga-Expedition. With

24 charts and plans and 3 charts of depths „ 9. — B n.25

14e Livr. (Monogr. XLIII) J. C. H. deMeijere. Die Echinoidea der Siboga-Exp. Mit 23 Tafeln. „ 15.— „ 18.75
15e Livr. (Monogr. XLV«) René Koehler. Ophiures de 1'Expédition du Siboga.

ie Partie. Ophiures de Mer profonde. Avec 36 Planches „ 16.50 „ 20.50

16e Livr. (Monogr. LII) J. J. Tesch. The Thecosomata and Gymnosomata of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 6 plates . „ 3.75 „ 4.70

17e Livr. (Monogr. LVIrt) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Abteilung. Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Mit 15 Tafeln „ 6.75 „ 9.—

18e Livr. (Monogr. LXI) A. Weber— van Bosse and M. Foslie. The Corallinaceae of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 16 plates and 34 textfigures ... „ 12.50 „ 15-50

19e Livr. (Monogr. VIII) Sydney J. Hickson and Helen M. England. The Stylasterina of

the Siboga Expedition. With 3 plates „ 1.50 „ 1.90

20e Livr. (Monogr. XLVIII) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Chitonen der Siboga-Exp. Mit 8 Tafeln. „ 5. — „ 6.25
2 ie Livr. (Monogr. XLV b) René Koehler. Ophiures de 1'Expédition du Siboga.

2e Partie. Ophiures littorales. Avec 18 Planches „ 10.25 „ 12.75

22e Livr. (Monogr. XXV Ibis) Sidney F. Harmer. The Pterobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition,

with an account of other species. With 14 plates and 2 text-figures „ 6.75 „ 9. —

23e Livr. (Monogr. XXXVI) W. T. Calman. The Cumacea of the Siboga Expedition. With

2 plates and 4 text-figures , 1.80 n 2.40

24e Livr. (Monogr. LVla) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

Supplement zu der I. Abteilung. Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Mit 1 Tafel. „ — .75 „ 1.—

25e Livr. (Monogr. L) Rud. Bergh. Die Opisthobranchiata der Siboga-Exped. Mit 20 Tafeln. „ 11.25 » 14.10

26e Livr. (Monogr. X) Otto Maas. Die Craspedoten Medusen der Siboga-Exp. Mit 14 Tafeln. „ 9.25 „ 12.50
27e Livr. (Monogr. XIII a) J. Versluys. Die Gorgoniden der Siboga-Expedition.

II. Die Primnoidae. Mit 10 Tafeln, 178 Figuren im Text und einer Karte . . . n 12.50 „ 16.75
28e Livr. (Monogr. XXI) G. Herbert Fowler. The Chaetognatha of the Siboga Expedition.

With 3 plates and 6 charts „ 4.20 „ 5.25

29e Livr. (Monogr. LI) J. J. Tesch. Die Heteropoden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 14 Tafeln. „ 6.75 „ 9. —

30e Livr. (Monogr. XXX) G. W. Muller. Die Ostracoden der Siboga-Exped. Mit 9 Tafeln. „ 3.50 „ 4.40
31e Livr. (Monogr. IV bis) Franz Eilhard Schulze. Die Xenophyophoren der Siboga-Exped.

Mit 3 Tafeln „ 2.40 „ 3. —

32e Livr. (Monogr. LIV) Maria Boissevain. The Scaphopoda of the Siboga Expedition.

With 6 plates and 39 textfigures „ 4.80 „ 6. —

33e Livr. (Monogr. XXVI) J. W. Spengel. Studiën über die Enteropneusten der Siboga-Exp.

Mit 17 Tafeln und 20 Figuren im Text „ 14. — „ 17.50

34e Livr. (Monogr. XX) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Nematomorpha der Siboga-Exp. Mit 3 Tafeln. „ 2.80 , 3.50
35e Livr. (Monogr. XIII c) Sydney J. Hickson und J. Versluys. Die Alcyoniden der Siboga-
Exped. I. Coralliidae, II. Pseudocladochonus Hicksoni. Mit 3 Tafeln und 16 Figuren im Text. „ 2.20 „ 2.75
36e Livr. (Monogr. XXXI a) P. P. C. Hoek. The Cirripedia of the Siboga Expedition.

A. Cirripedia pedunculata. With 10 plates „ 5.40 „ 6.75

37e Livr. (Monogr. XLII«) L. Döderlein. Die gestielten Crinoiden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit

23 Tafeln und 12 Figuren im Text „ 8. — „ 10. —

38e Livr. (Monogr. IX) Albertine D. Lens and Thea van Riemsdijk. The Siphonophores

of the Siboga Expedition. With 24 plates and 52 textfigures „ 13. 50 „ 16.75

39e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'<?) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.
Part. I. Rhipidoglossa and Docoglossa, with an Appendix by Prof. R. Bergh.

With 9 plates and 3 textfigures „ 4.80 „ 6. —

l (lor. = Mrk 1.70 = 1 sh. 8 d. = frs 2.12 en chiflïes arrondies.